|
Dreams, visions
and prophecies
11-04-2014
Jari's vision on 11-01-2014
I was awake when I saw in the afternoon on
11-01-2014 a vision. I saw a big sludge tank which was full of faeces.
Then I saw how a man with white clothes went into the sludge tank. The man's
clothes became soon totally dirty.
When this man turned around I saw that on
his chest was his name which was Sweden. There were also other men in
the sludge tank, but I could not see their names.
Then I saw a man with white clothes on the
brink of the sludge tank. The man of Sweden in the tank began to shout to
this white clothed man that also this man would come to the sludge tank.
This man did not however agree to the proposal.
When a man standing on the brink of the
sludge tank turned around I saw that on his chest was the name Finland.
After that two persons in the sludge tank
approached the man of Finland trying to pull the man down into the sludge
tank. They did not however succeed in their attempt.
When these two persons turned around I saw
that in their chests were the names Tarja Halonen (the former
president of Finland)
and Erkki Tuomioja (the present foreign minister of Finland).
I felt that the filthy sludge tank
describes Sweden's acceptance of homosexuality and the recognition of the
state of Palestine. Behind those ideas are the evil powers of darkness.
10-31-2014
Juha Gabel’s
vision in summer 2013
I was in my vision in Pasila, the suburb of Helsinki.
Suddenly several people appeared and they said to a man: “Come with us,
because you are going to be the president of
Finland.
The members of government have ordered us to get you. Come immediately
because you must go to the TV-studio where you may speak to the people of
Finland.
I sensed in my vision that
Finland was in a state of emergency.
That’s why there was no possibility to have a normal presidential
election so the government elected the president.
This president separates
Finland from European Union and euro and Finland gets its own currency, the
Finnish mark. Finland will also get back all those land areas, like Petsamo
in North and Karelia, which were stolen by Soviet Union after the Second
World War.
Afterwards I have understood that the president is the same person as the
future prophet of
Finland
who has been prophesied to appear in Finland by many prophets.
This president will have built a church room at the president’s palace,
where are praying people day and night. TV will send live church services
from the church of the president’s palace and the president himself will
often speak.
In the beginning this president will meet resistance and he is going to be
ridiculed, but it will fail, because the president has a support of the
people.
People abroad will be very astonished: what on earth is going on in Finland?
Finland will have a great revival and the fear of God will fill the hearts
of Finnish people
when they turn again to God in prayer and repentance.
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________
10-31-2014
Glenda Jackson’s prophecies
In 2007 Glenda Jackson prophesied that Barack Obama would be
elected President even though she didn’t even know who Obama was. After
Obama was elected in 2008 she prophesied that he would be re-elected
for a second term in 2012.
Many
didn't believe it. The major prophets prophesied that the other man, Mitt
Romney, would win. But God told Glenda that “It's going to be Obama”.
Now Glenda Jackson has another prophetic word regarding President Obama.
“God showed me that if Christians don’t start praying more than they ever
have and even the churches become the house of prayer this next
Presidential election is not going to take place. It is going to be
suspended because evil is going to arise and some disasters are going to
happen and some things are going to be put in place and the
President is not going to be removed. He is going to stay in.
These things are going to happen and they are going to be VERY BAD if we
don’t get a hold of God. The church has got to get back to prayer. Prayer is
the power He gave the church and we have to get the faith of God.”
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________
10-30-2014
Two dreams by Ted McAlister in 2012 and 2014
I have had a few strange dreams in the last 2 years.
The first dream I had happened in 2012 two nights before the last US
President election. As that dream started out I was walking in a hallway and
I did not know where I was at. I then noticed that on the right side of the
wall were paintings that looked to be over 100 years old. I then knew I had
to be in a very fancy place.
Then I looked up and saw I was coming to the end of the long hallway and
that there was a 90 degree turn to the right. The next section of hallway
looked pitch black dark. I then knew when I reached that area I would have
to feel around the corner for a light switch.
Then when I got within 5 feet of the corner a monster just as described
in the Holy Bible that has 7 heads and ten horns on jumped from the dark
hallway out to where I was. It then started chasing me back the
other way and I ran as fast as I could.
I then noticed I was coming to the other end of the hallway and there was a
giant window and a door side by side. I knew if the door did not lead
outside that I would back up and bust through the window. When I opened the
door it let me outside and there was a huge yard and a wall like fence on
the far side. I ran across that yard and climbed the fence. When I got to
the top of the fence I saw it was wide enough for me to stand on.
Then I turned around to see if the monstrous beast that was chasing me would
be coming outside after me. When I turned I discovered I had ran out of
the White House. Just as I started climbing down the outside of the wall
to get to the road is when I woke up falling out of my bed.
What I think this dream means is that before Obama's second term is up that
Satan is going to have control of the whole world's governments.
Then in the last three weeks I started having a dream where it showed me
looking upward toward the sky and then what looked like an angelic figure
was coming toward me but instead of being dressed in white and having the
white wings like all of GOD's Angels have, it was totally black. I
then remember waking up as that black angel started coming toward me like
he was going to attack me. The only thing I can figure this one means is
that Satan's dark angels are making their attacks on all of us who have
accepted Jesus Christ as Lord and Savior.
With these two dreams combined together I have a feeling that before much
longer we may be very near the time of the 7 year tribulation and be
at the point where all who are Christian or Jewish will be looked at as
outlaws and be hunted down and killed.
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________
10-29-2014
The dream by a nickname “Reading Bible” on 05-10-2014
I HAD A STRANGE DREAM THIS MORNING. A VOICE TOLD ME IN THE DREAM:
"WHEN OBAMA HAS SIGNED THE PEACE TREATY WITH THE WORLD, HE WILL THEN RELAX
AND TELL ALL THE AMERICAN TROUPS TO RETREAT AND GO HOME AND REST. AND THE
DAY WHEN THE AMERICAN SOLDIERS ARE FINALLY RESTING IN THEIR HOMES - RUSSIA
WILL STRIKE AND WIN THE WAR. THAT IS THE PLAN FROM THE ENEMY TO STRIKE WHEN
AMERICA IS ASLEEP." THEN I WOKE UP.
PRAY FOR OBAMA AND PRAY FOR AMERICA. (Do we really want Russia and China to
rule the World instead?)
REPENT AND RECEIVE YESHUA AS YOUR LORD. HIS KINGDOM COMES BACK AFTER THE
GREAT BABYLON AND THE NWO HAS BEEN DESTROYED. READ REVELATION. SEE THE SIGNS
IN THE MOON, SUN AND STARS.
Jouko Piho´s comment:
The invasion of America by Russian and
also Chinese troops does not seem to be a credible possibility right now,
but in the future the situation will be totally different. USA will be
weakened because of many calamities - and then the enemy will strike when
USA is weak, wounded and asleep. Here are some reasons for a downfall.
1. USA will be complacent and sleep in a
deceptive feeling of peace, as was said in the dream above.
2. USA´s economy will collapse and the
dollar will lose its value. There are hungry people everywhere.
3. USA will have severe natural disasters
as tsunamis and earthquakes.
4. USA will be hit by many deadly
infectious diseases.
5. USA will have a strong internal unrest
and civil war.
When these different catastrophes hit on USA simultaneously the enemies will
attack like wolves after a wounded prey.
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________
10-29-2014
The vision
about Finland and Greece by Susanne Laitinen on 08-29-2014
I was sitting on 08-29-2014 in my living room in prayer when I saw Jesus in
his mighty power, great glory and tremendous authority. When Jesus opened
his mouth and said a word because of the prayers of the believers, strong
angels went immediately to stand at the border of Finland to protect
Finland so that the forces of Satan could not move on to the other side of
border.
At the Russian side there was the forcible and massive army of Satan: guns,
cannons, tanks, air corps and soldiers waiting the removing of a hindrance
at the border.
When the angels of God would move away then these evil forces may go on, not
a minute earlier.
Then I saw another vision. I saw the map of South Europe where a red
circle had been drawn on the southern part of Greece. From south of
Greece the Mediterranean Sea arose up as a big curve and gave something
that was not good.
_ _ _ _ _ _ _
The comment by Jouko Piho:
There are many prophecies about the coming Russian invasion of the Eastern
and Northern Finland which will take place if God allows so to happen. So
far the prayers of believers are preventing the occupation.
Something evil which was coming from the Mediterranean Sea could mean either
tsunami or the appearance of Antichrist in Greece or both.
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________
10-28-2014
A prophetic dream by a believer from Arizona in
2013
A
believer from Arizona came forward on Sunday October 12, 2014 just after
learning of these Ebola warnings, to say that he had a prophetic dream from
the Lord approximately a year ago that is also a confirmation of what Obama
is up to. In the dream he was confronted by Barack Obama. Obama looked
him straight in the eye and said: "After I poison the water, I will not have
to be nice to the people anymore."
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________
10-23-2014
The dream by Michael Poznekoff in September 21, 2014
Vladimir Putin
was walking briskly in order to exercise. He was wearing a white t-shirt
which he had worn for a day or two. I offered him a new, clean, white
t-shirt and he put it on. He looked good in the new t-shirt. A tall man was
walking in the opposite direction on the other side of the road. The man
said to Putin: "Don't you wear anything else?" in a bit of a harsh voice.
Mr. Putin replied: "It's new and clean." Then he gave the man a peace sign
('V'). The man gave Putin a satanic hand sign (I__I). Putin returned a
peace (also victory) sign to the man as they went away from each other.
Interpretation by Michael Poznekoff:
Vladimir Putin is exercising
righteousness (white, clean shirt) in his walk and is a man of peace and
he is not changing it. The tall man represents the current world order
that does not like what Mr. Putin wears (how he acts). The tall man
represents a satanic order. Mr. Putin continues to express peace and victory
over the world order and the two of them are going in opposite directions.
The comment by Jouko Piho:
I do
not know if Putin is as righteous man of peace as described in this dream.
Putin is a churchgoer and he opposes ungodliness and
the corrupt morals of the west. But on the other hand Putin is involved in
many criminal and unethical wrongdoings together with his KGB/FSB fellows
who support him.
That's
why it is difficult to see, if Putin is genuinely against New World Order or
not. Maybe Putin is a globalist coplayer, but is pretending to be an
opposition force being really a fake opposition.
I do hope that Putin is a real thing.
Time will tell what is the truth.
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________
10-23-2014
The Word of the Spirit to Michael Poznekoff in October 2002
In October 2002 I was flying into Los Angeles, California from the
Pacific Ocean and was looking at the great expanse of the Los Angeles
metropolitan area. I was viewing the vastness of the city when the Spirit
spoke to me these words "Everything these people do is for themselves”.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________
10-23-2014
The Lord’s Vision to Linda in July 2013
I'd like to share with you a vision that the Lord gave to me in July 2013
while in prayer for the preservation of my country, the United States. I
would so love to find someone who could possibly interpret the vision though
I do have an opinion on what I think it could possibly mean.
Here is the vision:
It's
important to remember that I was in prayer for the preservation of the
United States when the Lord gave this vision.
The vision was short in duration but so full in body, in significance.
The vision was of an American soldier standing in a cemetery. The
soldier appeared to be from the Civil War era (1860s) yet it was also the
present (2013).
The cemetery setting included large, tall, green trees that shaded much of
the cemetery, lots of green grass, and the day was bright and sunny.
But the soldier was completely CHARRED! He and his uniform completely
charred from FIRE and yet he LIVED, and moved just as he had normally.
Just behind him, to his right, was a tall, stone, gray-colored tombstone;
almost as tall as he was, with a curved top.
Directly before him, was a woman who was dressed in a lovely, 1800's
fluffy dress. She was not harmed in the least. And the soldier held his
hat in his hands, slowly raising it to the level of his chest. When God gave
this image or picture to me, it shocked me to see the soldier so completely
charred! I gasped and opened my eyes!
I'm wondering whether the Lord may give you or someone else some insight
into this very vivid and disturbing vision. Unfortunately, my interpretation
is not so promising...yet does have a "new beginning" at the end. I think
perhaps the vision represents civil war...another one...between the people
and the forces the government is presently training to keep the American
people "in line". The soldier was completely charred yet survives...and the
tombstone behind him is almost as tall as he is. Since he represents the
American people, and the tombstone is almost as tall as he is, either 1)
nearly 90 % of the American population will be wiped out (if the soldier
represents the American people and the tombstone represents the percentage
of American deaths...comparison made between the heights of the soldier and
tombstone) OR 2) nearly half the population will be wiped out (if both the
tombstone and the soldier represent the American population, the near- half
that lives and the near-half that dies.) The ambiance of sunny day, green
grass and tall, shady trees, YET in a CEMETARY, could symbolize America
survives herself...yet is not as strong as she once was, before her
government turned on her...or before the war/attack from an outside
source that may be foreshadowed. The well-dressed woman represents HOPE for
a brighter future AFTER the end of the treasonous attack from within OR the
inhumane attack from outside forces that attack ON our American soil.
Not sure on the interpretation...just speculating. I do think it's possible
the battle takes place on American soil AND is a battle caused by the
injustices of the American government against the people due to the fact
that the soldier appeared to be from the CIVIL WAR ERA...a war which
Americans fought against other Americans.
Also, during this same time frame and while in prayer for the United States,
I heard the word, "shaking"...am not sure if this refers to an
earthquake or something more symbolic.
Jouko Piho’s comment:
I think Linda’s interpretation is correct. USA will have a civil war and
also foreign troops will invade the country. As a result many people will
die as also in other countries. But after all calamities there is also hope
for Americans.
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________
10-04-2014
Paul Cary’s dream on 10/02/2014
I do not have prophetic dreams as much as I used to but tonight I had a
dream of a house shaking. I said to those inside, did you feel that and the
house was teetering back and forth. I went outside and I tried to prop it up
on one side to keep it still but it rose up above that and something grabbed
the house and started to shake it and spin it around and I thought it was
going to fall on me and so I ran to the neighbors to only watch in horror as
whatever it was took the house and swung it around and upside down and into
some trees. I thought of the people inside the house but then it was the end
of the dream.
Awakening just a few minutes ago I thought are we going to have
an Earthquake. I believe so and it is really going to shake us and not sure
if it's a physical earthquake or a spiritual one. I look on FB at others
walls and they are so consumed with this life and what they can do and what
they can obtain through their skills, jobs and or careers. You guys better
be ready, a Storm is coming that is going to take you away from living out
this fantasy life style of having this or that to be happy, and it is fast
going to go away and I hope you're prepared to leave this world behind and
consider it dung, because if you do not, you will be consumed by its fire
and smoke and of its torment just as Lot's wife did.
Paul Cary
pctruthsearch@gmail.com
__________________________________________________________________________________________________
10-01-2014
The vision
by a Finnish man "Syren" in August 2014
I saw in a vision a coffin (casket) which had a flag of
USA
on it. It did not look like some one would have been buried, but it was a
question of the whole country. I saw also a vision about a church
which had fallen on ground and was covered by dust.
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________
09-30-2014
The dream by Michael Bacon on 09-30-2014
Last night I had a disturbing dream that I feel the need to tell others
about. Please keep in mind that although it could happen it doesn't have to
happen. God's saints can intervene and pray to avert certain things. I am
counting on all of you to take what I am about to share seriously enough
that you will pray for God to intervene so it does not take place.
The dream.....
I was in an airplane and I was traveling overseas to the Middle East.
I knew in the dream that this was the destination. When I arrived there was
snow and ice on the ground. Yes, I know that this is not consistent with the
Middle East weather but it has a meaning that I will share later. I then
took a bus to go to some business meetings for my secular job. The bus
traveled many roads and finally we go to this very steep driveway that went
straight up like onto a mountain. It was a solid sheet of ice so I was
panicking as the bus driver was going up. I even commented how can we make
it up this hill. Somehow after a few slides we made it to the top. Once at
the top there was instant confusion. The building where my meetings were to
be was in shambles. Part of the building had a medical clinic or laboratory
in it that had been raided by people who took all the supplies. The building
had been stripped of all its natural resources. The bus had left me there
with many people who were in confusion. I then took out my cell phone to
call my wife but the phone network was down and I could not reach
her.
The location that I was at then changed to a camp scene where many homeless
people were living. Everyone was in fear. People had guns for protection
because people were robbing each other of food. Frequently, I kept trying to
call home to talk to my family but there was consistently no signal. I had
many visions from within the dream. At one point there was an announcement
made in the camp that the United States had been invaded by an army.
I tried to call my family again, but could not get a signal on my phone.
The phones simply would not work. Back in the USA, my wife was unable to
call me either. Her phone would not work.
I had a vision in the dream that the People in the church were all working
together to take care of each other because there was so much confusion
in the USA. In the dream I got to the point of frustration and
depression. I missed my family so much and wanted to go home to help them
but even the airlines were unable to fly out. It was confusion
throughout the world. Meanwhile I was starving because there was no
food to be found.
Oddly there were people who had food but they were people who were behind
the attacks and they knew they were coming ahead of time. They had plenty of
food and wealth but refused to share what they had with the starving people
in the camp. I yelled at these people and declared things such as how dare
you do this to people. They just laughed in my face and went on their way to
leave us to our starving condition.
I began to cry out to God asking Him why this was happening. The Lord
immediately answered and said to me. I told you about this ahead of time.
You even prophesied about it but you were not prepared for it. Now is
the time to go into prayer and to read your Bible. I felt so ashamed
because I remembered that I once prophesied that the communications
throughout the world would go down.
Then I had another vision of the USA and my wife and another lady in the
church were having a conversation. The woman told my wife that she needed to
be ready to be the school teacher to the children in the church because
schools were not allowing children to come to class. Later in the dream I
was still trying to get home.
Now this is the dream that I had but it has a lot of meaning. Literal
meaning in some cases.
I believe that there is a technological attack coming to the world.
The attack will be so powerful that all communications will go dead. No one
will be able to call or communicate with anyone. The cellular networks will
not operate. As the world goes black there will be an attack by an army on
America. The USA will be invaded from within. The source of the attack is
the middle east. They will be behind it but they will have other nations
that are in on it. Those that know about this invasion will have already
stocked up wealth, food and provisions to live off of during this time. The
attack will be in the winter time which is why I saw the ice and the snow.
No one will be able to warn others during these attacks because the
communications will be down.
During this time you will see elitist groups formed that have all the
money, food etc. They will control the world. Others will be begging
for provision. I also prayed about this and I heard the word of the Lord
say that there will be some homes made into churches. They will be known as
Safe Havens. Safe havens will be places where people can go to as a
refuge for help. These havens will be established all over the world. I
sensed in my spirit that the people of the USA and of the world will be in
total confusion and fear. Unthinkable things are coming to the world. It
will all start with a technological attack. Even power grids will be
knocked out. The end goal is to cut off all communications. People will
be isolated and trapped unable to communicate with others. Meanwhile the
enemy will be attacking in the stealth of the black outs. As God told me in
the dream. Some of us will not be prepared because we didn't pray or read
His word enough. We need to start now. The storm is coming. Pray saints.
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________
09-05-2014
The Dream by Mark
Brander on August 30, 2014 of nuclear attack on Houston and Dallas
I had
a dream last night, it's the same dream that I had sometime last year. In
this dream I was standing on Interstate 45 between Dallas TX and Houston TX.
I could see both outlines of the cities from where I stood. In reality you
cannot do that, they are too far apart. But in this dream I can see them
both.
I see
that it is the middle of the day and I can see that people are moving around
without a care, like it is the middle of the week day, not a weekend. I then
see that in my dream I keep thinking it is a star falling from the sky, very
bright and lighting up the whole sky as it is falling. First the city of
Houston is lit up and I can see the star falling from the sky, very bright
and lighting up the whole sky as it is falling.
First
the city of Houston is lit up and I can see the star coming down. Then I
hear a loud boom noise from behind and I turn to see Dallas being hit first
with another star. I see Dallas burn. All I see afterwards is that
everything is burned completely. Even the trees are all gone. No buildings
are left standing. There is rubble everywhere. Very few people are left.
Just handfuls, I can see them standing in little huddles looking around and
crying and disoriented. I wish I could help them, but they cannot see me. I
then turn around to look at Houston and the same thing happens to Houston.
It is completely gone. Not a single soul made it out alive. It is completely
gone. Nothing is left. Nothing! A crater is left and it becomes filled with
water.
I then
begin to stand and cry and I asked why do these stars fall here. Then
immediately there is a man standing next to me. I have seen him before in my
dreams. I do not know him in real life. He tells me the same thing he told
me last time I had this dream. He said "these are not stars, these are
missiles made by men to destroy people and kill" I then cry out why? He then
says to me "these men are evil and they have been planning these things a
long time" I then turn around and begin to walk and he walks with me and
that is when I wake up.
These
dreams are so real to me, they disturb me and keep me thinking. I have
decided to take a job offer due to these dreams. I will be working in San
Antonio for a year away from both Dallas and Houston. The last time I had
similar dreams was back in 1999. They were about tall buildings. I had never
been to New York, so I didn't know what I was looking at. But when it
happened I came to understand what I had been seeing.
__________________________________________________________________________________________________
07-31-2014
A Dream by Jonni Thomas in 2013
About a year ago I had
a colorful and vivid dream, it did not seem to be dream, but real. It was
night and the sky was clear with twinkling stars. I looked to the west, to
the Pacific Ocean in the U.S. and looked in the sky. I saw something bright
heading toward me from the west. It was a bright white light with what
looked like a trail of smaller lights fanning out behind it. It was
beautiful. Curious I got binoculars and zoomed in to see 7 or 8 nuclear
warheads all in perfect alignment. Some were painted blue and white,
some were red and black with yellow. Some were just yellow or just white. To
my horror the smaller pretty lights were actually thousands of smaller
nuclear warheads following the 7 or 8 larger ones. They looked like
small arrows but were powerful bombs. It came into my mind that each of
those warheads had a specific target. This happened over a year ago and is
still as vivid and horrific now.
__________________________________________________________________________________________________
07-24-2014
A Dream by Mick Ozy on July 22, 2014
I
had a dream on 7th July 2014 about nukes going off. The dream was in
3 parts, for me it means 3 weeks or 3 months. But I am 99% sure it will come
to pass. I think everybody should know that this stuff in Ukraine is not
a mistake. I mean it is a false flag done by the satanic mob
running things.
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________
07-21-2014
A Vision by Nita Johnson on July 6, 2007
Perilous Times
By Nita (LaFond) Johnson : Jul 6, 2007
While traveling in Israel a few years ago, I saw an amazing thing. My
colleagues and I were traveling across the desert toward Eilot, which is at
the southern tip of Israel. Suddenly, to my left I saw a vortex whirling
across the desert floor toward the mountains of Edom. Along the side of the
mountains, I saw rivers of blood pouring down. I was befuddled so I asked
the others if they could see what I was seeing; half of them responded that
they did.
When I asked the Lord what it all meant, He instructed that the vortex I saw
was one of satanic power. Out of the top I could see a single evil spirit of
great and terrible import emerge. He simply called this spirit, “a Power”.
It was a controlling spirit sent to prepare Israel and the Middle East for
war. The rivers of blood were indicative of the coming war. Certain things
will transpire before this coming crisis, for Satan must prepare his host,
and the Lord must prepare Israel and the Church. When it occurs, it will
prelude a series of planned events designed to bring instability to the
whole world. I saw the kings of the earth, including ruling Monarchs,
Presidents, Prime Ministers, etc. over Nations as well as those who have
gained that status in the field of finances, media, and the occult, all
operate in conjunction with ruling spirits called, “Kings”! I saw that these
spirits, evil angel-like beings, attach themselves to these kings for the
purpose of ruling with them and enabling them to affect certain things in
the natural to further the cause of the dark kingdom. Four powers, such as
those I saw over Israel, are now postured over the European Continent. These
controlling spirits are also “Powers”.
My friend Annie Schisler saw them take their place I think it was in 1989.
These “Powers” work in conjunction with the Kings which I spoke of earlier,
orchestrating events and activities to engineer the progression of the world
toward the One World Order. As they see it, war is an important crisis the
world must pass through to bring about a global preparation for these
controlling Powers enabling them to provoke fear, and instability so they
can have the dominion they need to proceed to the next step.
Later, in a series of dreams, I saw a huge anaconda-type serpent moving from
one scene to another, each scene detailed a different facet of what is to
come. In one room, I saw a very wealthy older businessman talking to a
younger man who seemed for the moment trapped in this room. He told him that
he had regular meetings with the power brokers with whom they worked and
they had determined that it was not yet time for his appearing. I knew this
man sitting under the instruction of the elder man was the next Hitler. As I
listened to their conversation, the serpent appeared crawling along the
floor, thus drawing my attention to him. I watched as he crawled into
another room. Someone asked me where he was going. In the dream, I responded
that He is going back into his nest to wait for more power.
He gains his power through men shedding innocent blood and worship of Satan.
This is one of the key reasons Satan fights to keep abortion alive and
active wherever he has gained dominion for that activity.
When a Hitler spirit appears, war is coming on several different levels,
like that which we saw in WWII.
Nations in Turmoil
I saw a map of the world stretched out before me. Suddenly, a great white
shark appeared superimposed over certain nations. His mouth was wide open
and he was facing America. Between him and America on the map, was Israel.
His mouth was dripping with blood from the hunger to ravage America. He was
enroute to America via Israel, and he considered Israel a pleasing entree-
before the delectable meal of the United States. It is the plan of the One
World policy makers to bring America into the One World Government, if
necessary, by way of war. The two things that will delay their plan is the
Church’s repentance for our Nation’s sins of the shedding of innocent blood
and slavery at home and abroad. The second thing is the healing of our land,
which is accomplished in revival!
The World
One night in March of 2006, I had a very difficult night. I slept very
little, and when I did sleep, my dreams were fearful. When I awoke, I had
visions that aligned with my dreams. The Lord took me to Nation after Nation
to show me what lay in the future. The first Continent I visited was Africa.
He took me to country after country to see the most horrible scenes I ever
want to see. Brother was rising up against brother. Scenes like those played
out in the days of the Rwanda uprising and the uprising along the western
coast of Africa during the Clinton administration, were occurring everywhere.
I saw vast armies of men sweep into cities and villages leaving behind the
most incredible carnage of human life imaginable. They raped, ravaged, and
killed entire populations. Before leaving an area, they would burn the homes
and businesses. There was nothing left standing as they shouted their
satanic victory shouts and left the burning infernos behind and headed
toward their next target. I heard the screams and cries of men, women, and
children. The militants left country after country seemingly without
inhabitant as they scoured the landscape for any possible living target.
I saw the same atrocities in areas of France and other European nations.
Down in the South Seas I saw Nations like Indonesia under siege in the same
way. I flew over Sumatra, not a living soul remained, and the land was
burned. Nation after Nation experienced the same depopulation through the
ravaging hordes. I saw natural fires, and every conceivable kind of natural
disaster in each Nation I visited. I shook and wept all night. I thought
about the souls who were lost and I wondered how and why it all happened.
Yet, I knew this too was planned by the agents of the evil one.
Then I thought about the Scripture:
Matthew 24:6,7
And you will hear of wars and rumors of wars; see that you are not
frightened or troubled, for this must take place, but the end is not yet.
http://worldforjesus.org/articles-prophetic.php?ID=5
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
06-17-2014
The message heard by a wife of a Canadian man on April 10, 2014
April 10, 2014 my wife was wide awake, not having a dream and heard the
words "Civil wrong coming to United States". She asked me what it
could mean and I replied that civil wrong is the opposite of civil rights.
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________
06-17-2014
A dream by a Canadian man on June 29, 2013
June 29, 2013 I had a dream that tectonic
plates were moving and they had fire around them. One of them had 3
volcanoes and/or lava flows with them. The plate that was moving looked
square and there were volcanoes and lava flows on the northwest, southwest
and southeast of the plate. The lava flows seemed like large lava fields.
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________
06-17-2014
A dream by a Canadian man on June 27, 2012
June 27, 2012 I had a dream in which
Obama was mesmerized (hypnotized), looking at a star. Next, he was on a
stage and looking up at a spotlight and was mesmerized (he could not move).
I unscrewed the light and he became unmesmerized. I screwed it back in and
he became mesmerized again. I came up to him and asked 'Sir, are you
attracted to the light?' He said 'Yes, I am. I don't like what Switzerland
is doing.' I asked 'What are they doing that you don't like?' Obama said 'I'm
not going to let them get away with it.' I replied 'But sir, they are only a
small country.' I thought of US soldiers in Switzerland in the dream.
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________
06-04-2014
Latest word from Maurice Sklar in June 2014
“Thus saith the
LORD,
The Revival of the
Bride of Messiah has BEGUN! This will be the Grand Finale of My Grace
demonstrated in all the Earth. This is the mystery I have hidden and
revealed only to a few of My servants throughout the church age. Know that I
always WIN. I have released the End time Elijah Mantles on 1,000 prophets
that I have prepared and hidden until this moment. Watch what I will do!
Miracles, healings, raising from the dead, legs and arms growing back on
those that are lame, creative miracles that will shock the world will be
seen through TV, revivals that sweep whole cities and regions into faith in
Me, Stadiums will not even be able to contain the multitudes. Revelation
gifts of such accuracy and power will flow through these men to such a
degree that Presidents, Kings, and mighty men of wealth will fall on their
faces and cry, "The LORD, HE is GOD"!
I will smash every
idol of America and the nations, even through My end time servants, THIS IS
THE FULLNESS OF TIME -
THE END TIME COMING
OF THE ELIJAH PROPHETS IS FINALLY HERE!!”
________________________________________________________________________________
05-16-2014
Susan O'Marra's "The Axes,
the Roots, and the Golden Chains Vision" on 05-14-2014
As we were worshipping, I saw in the vision many clouds gather and I saw
several large angels walking across the map of the US and they were carrying
huge axes. They were looking and they would stop at different points, and
then they would swing their axe and they would strike the ground with the
axe cutting deeply, until they were satisfied they accomplished their tasks.
They had sober looks when they walked, but when they were through striking
an area with their axe, they were smiling broadly.
After the large angels were finished, I then saw a group of smaller angels
go to the top of the US, and a group of smaller angels also go to the
heartland, and both groups began to strike the land with their axes
corporately as a group, until the top of the nation, and the middle of the
nation shook under their swinging axes. I saw many people try to run from
the axes but they could not. I saw many buildings, businesses, churches, and
schools also try to shield themselves from the axes, but again, they could
not.
When the angels were done, the larger angels nodded and raised their hands
to heaven, and then I saw the sun come out and brilliantly shine on the
nation. I then saw many people on their knees everywhere praying and
worshipping the Lord. Angels were coming and going among the people who were
on their knees ministering to them, and also worshipping with them.
The axe is going to be laid to the roots:
Luke 3:7 He said therefore to the crowds that came out to be baptized by him,
“You brood of vipers! Who warned you to flee from the wrath to come? Bear
fruits in keeping with repentance. And do not begin to say to yourselves,
‘We have Abraham as our father.’ For I tell you, God is able from these
stones to raise up children for Abraham. Even now the axe is laid to the
root of the trees. Every tree therefore that does not bear good fruit is cut
down and thrown into the fire.” (Luke 3:7-9 ESV)
Extreme national change initiated from the Hand of The Lord is now going to
deal with things that are not right in a more thorough way than we have
experienced before, and the Lord is also going to deal more thoroughly with
people that will not fully yield to God. The Lord is dealing with the
foundation of our lives as well as the nation. Everything will be uncovered,
dealt with, and brought into the light. The Lord has a plan for us, but we
have to want it, and choose to walk fully in it. The recent tornado that
devastated the town of Mayflower this spring, is a good example of God
speaking to us of foundational issues that need to be dealt with. It is time
to clean up and get up.
The Vision continues:
Then I saw a great wind begin to blow across the land, and the people began
to stand up everywhere, with sunlight shining on their faces, and wind
blowing all around them. Tears of joy and of healing flowed down their faces,
and fresh restoration began to happen all around them. Angels moved
everywhere on assignment, helping the people to transition into the new
things that were unfolding around them.
People began to reach out to other people and began to hold out their hands
and they all joined their arms as they walked. They looked like linked
chains as they moved. I watched as some others saw what was happening, and
more people gathered around them and also joined them, and soon great human
chains began forming everywhere. Then the angels began to direct the people
to certain groups, to certain areas, and to other regions, and after awhile
the whole nation was eventually linked together.
Then I saw that they were forming a great network, link by link, and as soon
as the last link was connected, the whole network lit up with sunlight. It
was the Great Golden Fishnet that I have seen many times in other visions!
The Network of chains radiated with life of Jesus through each person that
was connected.
Then all of the angels put away their axes and they each brought forth
torches. They then put the torch to the network of people and the whole
chain work of people caught fire. The winds came and blew upon the flames of
the people who were connected, and when this happened they then began to run
all over the earth on fire.
I watched as the network kept spreading from scene to scene, till Jesus was
satisfied and the angels were flying everywhere rapidly. Soon the whole
earth was full of shining chains of people, and angels went to them and
ignited them with torches and the winds blew, and the whole earth was on
fire, with multitudes running aflame all over the earth, shouting Jesus name.
The process has begun and cannot be stopped..... the fires shall increase,
and the harvest shall be reaped. But where are the laborers that will be His
hands and His feet? It's time to link up, and the Spirit of God will do just
that, He knows where each one fits. Yield fully to Him!
Luke 12:49 I have come to cast fire upon the earth, and how I wish that it
were already kindled! I have a baptism with which to be baptized, and how
greatly and sorely I am urged on (impelled, constrained) until it is
accomplished!
_________________________________________________________________________________________________
05-02-2014
The dream by Marjut in April 2014
I have seen the same dream for several
weeks. I see armed and militarilly clothed soldiers coming to
Finland. People are running away. In the dream I find always a rescue
place as do all those who have the mark of Jesus on their forehead, the
Lord's own people who walk along His paths with all their heart.
________________________________________________________________________________
04-24-2014
The dream by Jukka K. Piironen on 04-24-2014
I saw in my dream on 04-24-2014 the
president of Russia Vladimir Putin sitting in a room and speaking
with another man. Putin said: "No treaties are valid anymore. Not even a
nuclear non-proliferation treaty. Everything must be negotiated all over
again."
________________________________________________________________________________________________
04-05-2014
The prophetic message by Paul Marin on 4/4/2014
His Timeout: USA in the Potter's Hand,
4/4/14
Is our nation in a sticky wicket? Has God removed his hand of protection?
Our country is watching the dollar implode. Will our greed and hubris cause
other nations to consider nuking a major city? Did our President send an
advanced notice of it the other day? Are we oblivious to the degenerate
morality in our country? Must a former KGB agent and now Russian leader
chastise us for America's immorality? You may say, Paul, that's just commie
propaganda. Then, which country makes, uses, sells and exports pornography?
Forbes Magazine said in May of 2001 the porn industry made $14 billion. What
natural disaster will effect us as USA pushes to divide the land of Israel?
You guessed it. Washington, D.C. and Wall Street leaders have no solutions.
DC Pols bail out banksters and we pay the costs, ie. the '08 $700 billion
TARP. Did you benefit from it? So, will the Keynesian economic solution to
our problems be a major war. Sure appears to be headed in that direction.
Is there hope? Yes...yes...yes but it will require humility for the
believers in Jesus Christ. The pulpits and pews must come on fire for God.
The fear( reverence or awe) of the Lord is missing in our country. I am not
referring to legalism but holiness. The church has lost its militancy for
complacency. The church has placed programs above prayer meetings as
priorities. The solution is prayer and repentance. It is up to each of us.
What stimulated me to write this? This morning, saint arbuck's( coffee) and
I were reading through highlights and markings of Isaiah and Jeremiah in my
Bible for Personal Revival. Jeremiah 18:7,8 were marked with the date
12-14-12.
"If at any time i announce that a nation or kingdom is to be uprooted, torn
down and destroyed, and if that nation I warned repents of its evil, then I
will relent and not inflict on it the disaster I had planned." (NIV)
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________
03-31-2014
The message by Manta in the beginning of February
in 2014
The price of food will rise up drastically.
There will be no food in any shopping places. I heard an advise: Buy canned
food (tinned food) now when it is still available in stores.
03-31-2014
The dream by Manta in the beginning of the
Ukraine crisis
When the crisis in Ukraine broke up I saw in a dream the map of Finland.
There was a thick red line from Vyborg in Karelia into Oulu in Northren
Finland. I saw a text on the map: The border lines of the peace treaty in
Pähkinäsaari in 1323. In that time Northren Finland was a part of Novgorod,
now Russia.
03-29-2014
An open message
to the government of Finland and to the Defence Forces of Finland by Jouko
Piho
If
Russia asks liberty to occupy Eastern and Northren Finland and free passage
over Finland to her own soldiers claiming Russia’s security demands
concerning St Petersburg and Murmansk, it is better that the Government of
Finland will agree with that Russian request.
In this situation it is totally vain to shed Finnish or Russian blood.
According to many prophets Russia will invade and occupy Finland partly, not
wholly. But after some time Russian soldiers will leave Finland, because
Russians are facing big defeats all around the world and will ultimately
lose the Third World War which they started.
__________________________________________________________________________
03-26-2014
The dream by a Christian believer in East Finland
in Autumn 2012
I saw in my dream an open door and a person
whom I understood to be an angel. He pointed at the door and explained the
view which opened up behind the door.
I saw a totally desolate and destroyed
landscape by the turmoil of war bombings. The angel said to me: "This is
Northern Norway. It is completely empty."
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________
03-15-2014
The dream by Maurice Sklar on week 11 in 2014
Tribulation Dream:
The Angel of the
Lord Over the Statue of Liberty
This week I had a
dream. It was a terribly frightening dream. In it, I saw a huge angel
standing suspended in the air over New York harbor. It looked so large that
it covered the night sky. His body was clad in golden armor as if he was
going to war. His face and entire being were so bright that I could not gaze
up at him for long. White beams of light seemed to radiate outward from him
in all directions. He was standing over the Statue of Liberty. It was night,
but I could hardly see the lights around him coming from New York City as he
blazed so brightly with divine light.
He reached for his
belt that was covered with a red sash around his mid section, and drew out
his sword. It was so massive! It blazed with light and fire all around it.
It looked at least 100 feet long! I have never felt such fear when I saw an
angel before. I just knew this mighty warring spirit had authority from the
very throne of God. He had a grim expression as he held this mighty sword
over his head with both hands. I could see that he was poised to hit the
Statue of Liberty and cleave it in two! I trembled and tried to hide, but
the angel was looking directly at me, and I knew there was nowhere to go
that he would not see me.
Then he spoke! His
voice was like thunder and echoed throughout the whole harbor. He said,
How long will you
refuse to humble yourself, O America! You have been weighed in the balances
of God and found wanting. Your beginning was great and noble, but your end
shall be disgrace and destruction!
Thus saith the LORD of
Heaven's Armies, the LORD of Hosts,
Time is running out.
The bowls of My wrath are full of My fury and judgment. They shall be poured
out upon you. You shall drink them down to the dregs every drop! I have come
to you day and night pleading with you to return to Me for over one hundred
years. I am merciful and long suffering. It brings Me no joy to judge you.
But, you have hardened your hearts, scoffed at My warnings through My
prophets, and my holy servants. I brought you from nothing and exalted you,
O America, higher than any other nation! But now you have fallen lower than
Sodom. You have sinned greater than Egypt. You have become prouder than
Babylon and Persia. You have become more selfish than Rome. You have exalted
yourself in your own wisdom higher than Greece. You have more idols and high
places of idolatry and luxury than any Gentile kingdom in history. Your
beginning was pure and great, but now the stench of your sin and filth fills
My nostrils! I shall cut you in pieces and you shall reap the harvests of
wrath from what you have sown! You shall no longer be the Queen of nations.
Now you shall bear your shame and become the lowest of the heathen nations!
Now, as Agag, you shall be hacked in pieces! O EARTH, EARTH, EARTH, HEAR YE
THE WORD OF THE LORD!
Then, to my horror,
that massive sword came smashing down on Lady Liberty. When it hit the top
of her head, there was a blinding flash of light and that sword split her in
two right down the middle! Then the sword came again and again against her.
It divided her in pieces. As the sword would finish each strike, fires would
burst forth. I heard terrible explosions. The vision of the Statue ended
with an earthquake as it was hacked into pieces and sunk into the harbor.
I was weeping and
crying out to God for mercy. Never had I seen this side of God before. I had
only really known the love and goodness of Him, never had I seen the Wrath
of the Almighty!
Then, as if I was
watching from a zoomed-in close up the dream shifted and I started to zoom
outward from New York harbor and started traveling in the air over America.
What I saw was horror beyond anything I have ever seen! I saw the United
States seem to crack in two with a giant earthquake right down the middle!
I saw the Southeastern United States covered with a giant wave of water from
the ocean. I saw a massive earthquake that just seemed to crack off the
coast of California. It reminded me of a Saltine cracker that just cracked
in two! The great cities along the West coast just fell into the ocean, all
the way from Mexico up to Alaska and giant waves flooded inland until much
of the West Coast just wasn't there! It had disappeared into the Pacific
Ocean.
Then I saw three giant
rocket missiles that took off into the air. Two came from out of the ocean
waters, and one came from land and traveled a great distance. All of them
blew up in the air one, two, and THREE in the upper atmosphere within five
minutes of each other. It was out near space. They were terrible nuclear
bombs. But the last one was the biggest and it created a huge mushroom cloud
over the Midwest part of America. Then the ground shook and everything just
went black. There wasn't any electric light coming out of any homes. Then
candles began to be lit and fires, and a little light was seen. There were
other nuclear explosions, and many people perished throughout the nation.
There was just twisted metal and charred debris in cities that once were
tall and majestic.
There was widespread
looting and gangs roaming about everywhere with guns, stealing whatever food
and supplies they could find. Then I saw what looked like elite riot police
by the thousands go into communities and even cities, force the people out
of their homes, and brought into what looked like concentration camps. Some,
but not all of these police armies had light blue helmets on. Hundreds of
thousands of people were arrested in this way. Many would not cooperate
and were just shot and left dead in their homes.
But, there were
millions of hidden groups that escaped the first wave of these terrible
disasters. Revival broke out, and great evangelists and prophets and
apostles rose up and began to preach to thousands out doors, and many were
saved and were born again. Miracles of provision, multiplication of food and
water, and astonishing healings occurred. Millions of people cried out to
God and he heard and answered.
I knew that this was
not just happening in America, but the Great Tribulation was upon them, and
all over the world these calamities were also taking place.
I saw multitudes of
Tribulation saints refusing to renounce Jesus as LORD. They were starving,
many of them, but still refused to take the stamp on their bodies so they
could eat and live. There was what looked like kiosks that were in every
little town. They advertised food and water, only if you went inside them
and took the electronic mark. Some went in, bowed down to a holographic
movie images of the Antichrist and were branded in their hands and foreheads
with a electronic tattoo-like stamp. When they came out, if they came out,
they had a zombie-like look. Their minds and souls were gone. It looked like
they had a spiritual lobotomy. Then these immediately joined the armies of
those police units, and were given weapons after they were fed and drank and
rested in the kiosk. They were like robots doing the Antichrist's bidding. I
knew that they were lost forever. But, quite a few did not make it out. They
were tortured mentally and physically inside the kiosk thing, but, if they
still refused the mark of the beast, there was a laser that shot through
their brain and heart, and sliced their heads off. Then they were
immediately incinerated. Nothing but ashes remained. This was the most
horrifying of all. It made the Nazi death camps look like a picnic, if that
is possible. Millions of people were executed in this way via computer
systems automatically with such precision and efficiency that I marveled
that something like this was even possible and could take place on such a
large scale. The technology was more advanced than I had ever seen.
Then, I was back
looking at that terrible angel of the LORD, and he said,
Warn everyone! Flee
from the wrath to come. Repent and turn to Jesus while you still can. Pray
that you may escape these things that are shortly to happen, and to stand in
the Presence of the LORD. These things are about to take place! Turn to God
and cry out for mercy. Come into the ark of Salvation before the doors of
grace close and it is too late!
Blessings,
Maurice Sklar
_______________________________________________________________________________
03-04-2014
The message by John Fenn on February 2014
This past week when I
asked about what 2014 had in store for this nation He told me; “2014 will
see the rapid retreat of the US in the world economically, politically, and
militarily.” Russia and China will fill the vacuum.
_________________________________________________________________________________________________
02-25-2014
Jari's vision on February 23, 2014
I was awake and saw a vision on 02-23-2014.
I saw the desert of Iran. Suddenly
out of the sand came out a black snake, which began to wriggle towards
Jerusalem.
When the snake had reached the border of Syria, from heaven came a big
bare foot which crushed the head of the snake, which lied after that
dead on the ground.
I heard God speaking: "I do not allow that they touch my apple of eye."
I also sensed God saying: "Now is the time of Israel."
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________
02-24-2014
The dream by T.D. Hale on 12-28-2011
Urgent Warnings to America
Pastor T. D. Hale - 12/28/11
(Green notes are from a Trunews interview
quoting him on these dreams)
(David's notes in red)
I had a dream last night: In my dream,
I saw myself going across America, as if I was floating but with no fear.
The land looked like it was bombed, totally destroyed.
(Could this be the earthquakes we have heard about in
dreams? In Revelation 8:5, there was an earthquake before the first trump of
the tribulation in verse 7.) I saw people standing out around their
homes, weeping, holding onto each other; there were a few who laid dead. I
heard someone say, "This should never have happened; this should never have
happened."
National destruction had hit America: no food, no water, babies
crying, grownups, men all crying, holding onto their families, begging God
for mercy. As I moved along the way, I saw people running, looking for loved
ones missing, totally out of their minds.
I quickly came over a large city; it looked like it was Columbus, Ohio. As I
came close, there it was -- the riots we have all heard about. Store windows
busted, grabbing what they could get but I could tell they were not too
concerned about TVs iPads, etc.; they were grabbing food, water, chips,
things to survive on. There were riots and fighting. I even saw one man shot
to death.
As I left that place, going at the speed of light I was standing on the back
side of the White House. (I heard a voice say, "Look
up to the Truman balcony." ... I did not even know it was called that until
a friend contacted me. He said, "Brother, you're not gonna believe this;
that's what it's called.") I looked up
and there was President Barack Obama on the balcony, holding a shotgun. I
heard a loud scream, real loud. (When
the country is in pain from natural and economic disaster, will there be an
overthrow of the government using martial law?) I turned my head to
see where the scream came from. Flying high in the air was an eagle --
majestic, flying around Washington. I saw Barack point that shotgun toward
that eagle and then shoot it dead and it fell to the ground. I looked up at
him and he just had a smile on his face, a smirk. These were the words I
heard: "I've done it and I won't have to deal with this in my administration."
It was dead silent. At that moment, I heard a voice that said, "Tell the
people this is My will; this is My hand, both upon the
generation of the righteous and upon the cursed. The righteous will
find their way and know what to do; the cursed will wander around
with no compass. The cup is full!"
From that point on, I knew that we were coming to a showdown; it was going
to be between us and them -- good versus evil. I saw people gathering into
some homes that were not destroyed. I saw people having prayer meetings,
just praying in the Spirit.
And then I heard in the dream: "To My servants and handmaids, a
special anointing will reside on you in these last days. Hold not back
thy voice but speak your hearts, for out of them are the issues of life.
Pick up the mantle of prayer, cover yourself with it and find you a secret
place to cover My servants, who stand for truth in prayer. I see their
hearts and the desires to understand and know more. Their eyes have been
anointed with a special anointing to see. Others are blinded to My Word. All
things will be revealed in their due course. A supernatural wave of my
Spirit will come over this generation soon; the FINAL voices are in the
land to speak one last time.(Through the ministries of
tapes, DVDs and books that people would have in their possession, that God
would give them that spiritual food to sustain them during these times that
are coming upon us.)Think it not strange the happenings around you;
they must and will come to pass but I have placed in your hands the food to
sustain you in the months ahead. I have spoken and shown all that matter.
Tell my servants, saith the Lord, there is coming harsh days ahead!"
As I stood there hearing the voice of God, I saw a table, very old as if it
was a table that had many documents signed in times past of importance. I
saw a voting ballot lying there. As I looked, I saw two names on that ballot:
Barack Obama and Mitt Romney. It was check-marked beside Obama’s name.
(“I am 100% sure” he will be re-elected.)
I looked at the bottom of the ballot and these words were written: “For
this is the will of the Lord.” Then I woke up.
(I'm telling my church to just be prepared, to
get their house in order and whatever they need to do for their families, do
it quickly.)
_________________________________________________________________________________________________
02-24-2014
The dream by T.D.
Hale on 11-24-2012
I was immediately standing in front of
the desk in the Oval Office. Standing in the Oval Office, I was in front of
the President. A voice came forth and said, “Weep and howl for the misery
that shall come shortly.”
There on the floor of the Oval Office was the eagle I saw him shoot back in
December. He walks from behind that desk with the same smirk I saw on his
face and puts his foot on the neck of the eagle. At this point, he picks it
up by its head and twists it three times until his head comes off of the
body. (Decapitating the government
for the sake of totalitarianism. This could come about by martial law.)
At that point that voice said, “The spirit of Rehoboam.” I knew what that
meant and I knew it rested upon the President. (Rehoboam
forsook the Lord and all Israel with him, according to 2 Chronicles 12:1.)
The President of the United States was totally dressed in black: suit, tie,
shirt, shoes, pants, etc. As I was standing in front of him, looking
directly at him, all of a sudden his chest cavity began to open and his
heart was exposed. As I was looking at his heart, thick, black, dark mist
was swirling around his heart.
At this point he, picked up a gavel (An
executive order from the President?) which was part wood and part
stone. Handle was wood; head of the gavel was stone. He hit a document
on the desk and when he did an earthquake hit Washington.
(Earthquakes stand for judgment or shaking and
division of the land or people.
Could this document include the division
of Israel for a Palestinian State for which we have been warned of
the Lord that America would be divided? The UN recently gave them
“Non-Member Observer State” status, which is very close to making it
a State. Update 1/27/13:Obama
secretly pledges to divide Jerusalem: “Obama had promised the PA that
the establishment of a Palestinian state will be one of the main priorities
for a second term.”)
All of a sudden, I was standing above the White House and saw the earth open
and it went toward the Washington Monument, then toward the Jefferson
Memorial.(Both symbols are south of the White House.
The Washington Monument is an obelisk of the type in Rome and Egypt. It is a
phallic symbol and an insult to God.
The city of Rome has the most obelisks in
the world. There are eight ancient Egyptian and five ancient Roman obelisks
there. This is a symbol of Egypt, the world, and Rome, the apostasy. Both of
which will be judged in America. At the Jefferson Memorial is the Statute
for Religious Freedom and Jefferson was the principle author of the
Declaration of Independence, neither of which shall survive this judgment.
Freedom and independence from tyrany are a gift from God Who is removing
them for America's sins.)
At that point, an odd-color rain started
falling,the color of fire. (The baptism of
fire, or judgment, from Heaven. Barack means “lightning” and Obama means
“from the heights” or heavens.) It started slowly coming down and
intensified little by little until the waters started rising; the starting
point was Washington, D.C.
As the waters started rising, I went up a little higher into the atmosphere
and saw the map of the United States. The waters left Washington and began
to flood the nation. (Will an executive order
from the President bring judgment upon the nation?) I saw it hit MD,
WV, OH, MI, KY, IN, SC and on and on until it covered America. On the
document on the desk of the President was written, “The Final Abomination.”
I began to hear screams across the nation, as if it was a mournful sound. I
thought of Noah and what it must have been like for the people outside of
the Ark as the flood waters came in and they knew they had not listened to
Noah or the voice God gave to them to speak. The screams were as if their
lives were over and there was no hope.
As I was still in the air, and I am going to try and explain this as best I
can, I saw America in this state of being covered with flood waters
and then, all of a sudden, I saw beams of light quickly coming out of the
flood waters like a speed of light quickly going up into the air.
Millions it looked like but at that moment I was taken above the earth and
then I saw it around the world. Possibly they were the prayers of the
saints. (This judgment will bring revival to the
true Christians.)
After this point, now I was back to the earth, as if I was back to the
beginning of all of this. I heard a voice say, “The shifting has begun!”
At this point, I was looking over top of megachurches and,
like a flash, a voice said, “A breeding ground for sin.
(A great reprobation will come to apostate “Christianity.”
The Sauls will spiritually die at the hands of their beastly flesh, making
way for the Davids.) The people know not Me but play around their
calf.” (They will turn to their false Yahweh/Elohim.
It was here that Moses as the Man-child brought judgment.) (I know
that as we enter into the “time of the end” it will not be large churches
but home meetings of where the saints will gather in secret where God will
abide and speak in the last days because of the persecution that will come
upon this generation.)
Then, at this point, I was looking again at homes of people I knew loved and
served God. I saw the homes of men and women who were gathered together,praying
in deep prayers across the nation and a voice that said, “The season is
upon the nation. Because you have set the abomination before my eyes, I will
set judgment before yours! When will these things be?" said the voice, “After
he will be sworn in.” (If this is true, some time
after his private swearing in on 1/20/13 and second term begins or public
swearing in on 1/21/13, these judgments begin.
I have learned that the Lord doesn’t
necessarily mean "immediately" when He says "after.")
What we see above is disaster to America and revival to and through God’s
servants. The wilderness
tribulation started with a baptism unto death
for the old man, symbolized by the Egyptians dying in the Red Sea but also
came the baptism in the cloud, symbolizing a Joel outpouring of God’s Spirit
on His servants. Notice what the Lord spoke
above: "To my servants
and handmaids, a special anointing will reside on you in these last
days ... A supernatural wave of my Spirit will come over this
generation soon; the FINAL voices are in the land to speak one last time."
Through the ministries of
CDs, DVDs and books
that people would have in their possession, that God would give them that
spiritual food to sustain them during these times that are coming upon us.
_______________________________________________________________________________
02-15-2014
The dream by Bobbi 25 years ago
I have found your website
today and I don't think it was by accident :)
I was happy to see the dream
posted of the Russian and the American.
A little background about me: we have no television here. We
live simply and listen to local AMradio for news and the rest
of the time it's listener-supported Christian radio.
I didn't know about the
Olympics until the radio news began to speak of the winter
Olympics in Russia. I was immediately reminded of a dream I had
probably 25 years ago.
I remember after waking from the
dream I was troubled---I didn't know if it was a future prediction
for me, but I knew it was of importance.
When I heard the radio news
speaking of the Sochi winter games, I remebered vividly in the dream
walking along an old village street with old buildings on either
side. It was cold, winter and I was walking hand in hand with my
husband thinking to myself " How can I be here in Russia for the
Olympics?" How did I get here?" " Are we going to be arrested?"
The streets were empty and it was
night. Lights were lit and light snow falling. Cobbled streets and
brick/stone buildings with sidewalks on either side of us as we walked
hand in hand down the center of the street toward no known destination.
The street just stretched on. I remember being so happy, so in love,
so complete. I remember thinking maybe my heart's desire had come true.
And I woke up. I was so troubled by the
dream because I was divorced and had no contact at all with my husband.
Why was I dreaming of him? I wondered if it meant in the future would I
be re-married?
But as I listen today, to reports of the Olympics I can still feel the
completeness and perfect love holding hands with my husband.
And I realized the other day...it's my
HUSBAND and I am HIS BRIDE. I was walking down the long lane with my
Bridegroom. Jesus. My soon coming Bridegroom.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________
02-10-2014
The message by Jane Hamon at the beginning of
year 2014
At the beginning of this year, as I was
seeking the Lord regarding the season we are in, I distinctly
heard Him say this would be the "Year of the Quantum Leap!" I had
of course heard this term before, but I didn't fully understand the
meaning of it in regards to what God desires to do in and through His
Church. Webster's defines "Quantum Leap" as follows: "a sudden
and significant change or increase; something sudden, spectacular and
vitally important, a sudden highly significant advance...breakthrough!"
Wow! Am I ever ready for this! Aren't you?
Upon further research, I discovered that in
quantum science a quantum leap is described as an abrupt movement of an
electron from one radiant energy level to another with no smooth
transition...no in between. An electron will build up energy and become "excited,"
then will suddenly jump or leap to another level to orbit another atom. As
it does the photons emit a burst of light! It goes from point A to point B
with no in between. Once it makes this jump it finds a place of stability,
then begins to build energy once again to work up to the next leap to the
next level. In a quantum leap moment, BAM! Everything changes! It
is a "suddenly" season filled with light, energy, and power that redefines
our present and our future.
Quantum Leap Freedom!
This is what happens when we have
an encounter with Jesus...BAM! Everything changes! Like the
children of Israel coming out of Egypt after Passover, BAM! One
minute they were slaves, the next moment they were declared free. The
number 14 is tied to the concept of Passover since it is celebrated on the
14th day of the first Hebraic month. So when we encounter Jesus our
Passover Lamb, BAM! A lifetime of slavery, bondage, addiction,
fear, and sin is destroyed in a moment. We make a quantum leap out of the
kingdom of darkness in to the Kingdom of God's Son, the Kingdom of Light!
This will be a year of quantum leap freedom
as God's people experience and appropriate the power of the Cross on a
whole new level.
One moment you may be sick, then
BAM! You are suddenly healed!
One moment you may be bound by
darkness and oppression, then BAM! The light of God's love makes
you free, full of joy, full of light!
One moment you are poor with
nothing working for you, then BAM! God turns things around
releasing His divine favor and opening new doors of opportunity and
blessing!
This is a year for God's
people to build up excitement and energy through releasing our faith,
dreaming bigger dreams, and praying in the Holy Spirit, then BAM!
Leaping from glory to glory, from faith to faith, and from strength
to strength. This will be a time of "exponential"
increase for the Body of Christ!
The Quantum Kingdom
In quantum mechanics scientists have
found that there are two realms of reality. One is called the present,
which is the life we are living. The second realm is considered to be the
realm where anything is possible! It is described as a reality in which
there is "infinite possibility" and "unlimited potential." As scientists
have studied this quantum realm they have widely concluded that this earth
we live in, and all of humanity, could not just have occurred by chance
but rather that there has to have been a Designer or a Creator. They have
been amazed to find that at the quantum level each atom contains a
signature as though this Creator wrote, "I made this."
I believe this indicates that
scientists are seeing into the reality of the realm Jesus called the
Kingdom of God! Everything He did demonstrated this quantum realm of the
Kingdom of God. Each time He healed someone of sickness or disease He was
demonstrating this realm of infinite possibility. When He walked on water
He was demonstrating that this present realm of existence is subjugated to
this other supernatural realm. When He was transfigured He was manifesting
the unseen realm of quantum Kingdom glory in the midst of the earth realm.
Everything He did demonstrated that the
Kingdom of God is actually right here among us...a supernatural realm in
which anything is possible.
In Acts 8 we see that Philip experienced
this quantum realm and made a quantum leap. One minute he was baptizing
the Ethiopian eunuch and the next moment...Bam! He was translated
from one location to another...from the middle of a desert to...suddenly!...the
middle of the city of Azotus! He entered the quantum realm of "infinite
possibility" and demonstrated the limitless power of the Kingdom of God.
Quantum Leap Power
Similarly, the disciples experienced a
quantum leap of power and anointing on the Day of Pentecost. After 10 days
of seeking the Lord after Jesus ascended to Heaven, suddenly BAM!
The room they were in was filled with a sound of a rushing mighty wind and
they were all baptized with the Holy Ghost and fire! They were given power
from on high to go out and work miracles, cast out demons, and preach the
Gospel of the Kingdom with boldness! In one instant they were transformed!
This is similar to but much more powerful
than what occurred when Elisha received the double portion mantle from
Elijah. Prior to that time Elisha had never done one miracle...then
BAM! From that moment forward he demonstrated God's transforming
power everywhere he went. He experienced a quantum leap of the anointing
and power of God!
In this season God's people must
cry out as Elisha did, "Please let a double
portion of your spirit be upon me!" (2
Kings 2:9) In response, God is giving
His people a new mantle for a new day! It is a double portion mantle, as
14 is a double portion number. But we must realize what we have received
is far more powerful than the mantle Elijah passed to Elisha.
We are stepping in to a time of favor
from Heaven where signs, wonders, and miracles will become widespread, not
only within the Church, but in the marketplace as well, as Believers begin
to awaken and arise to the transforming power of God that is within them.
I had a dream early this year in
which I pulled up to a place that does oil changes on vehicles. There was
a sign in the window that said "Change Your Oil, It Will Change
Your Life!" I believe this is what The Lord is saying to His
Church! We need an oil change!
Psalm 92:10 says
"I have been anointed with fresh oil!" There is a fresh oil
anointing for those who are pressing in to His presence and His promises
this year!
Quantum Leap
Awakening!
God has set us up for a quantum
leap season of the move of God's Spirit into a time of great awakening!
Revivals here and there will no longer suffice. We need an awakening! I
believe an awakening is epidemic revival. The word epidemic means
"affecting many people at the same time, spreading from person to person
in a location where something is not prevalent, a rapid spread or increase
in something making it widespread." We need
epidemic revival in America today!
Remember, in a quantum leap the electrons
build up energy and become jittery or "excited"...scientists really refer
to it this way! God is releasing supernatural miracles and favor to His
people so we can become excited again. There is a momentum that is
building in the Spirit. We need to set our hearts to take all the limits
off of God this year!
I heard the Lord say that we have
entered in to a three-year period where He is going to make Himself real
in spectacular ways. The purpose of this is so that He can restore hope to
the Church so the Church can then restore hope to the world!
Romans 15:13
empowers us with these words: "Now may the God
of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that you may abound
in hope by the power of the Holy Spirit." We will encounter the God
of hope in a new and powerful way in this new season.
Quantum Leap
Provision
At the beginning of this year my
mother-in-law, Evelyn "Mom" Hamon, had a spiritual dream which
demonstrates quantum leap provision. In this dream she saw Bishop Hamon
and some of our ministry leaders ministering to a large field of people.
After a while the people were getting hungry. Just as in the story of
Jesus feeding the 5,000, they searched around and came up with just a few
loaves of bread, hardly enough to meet the overwhelming need.
Still, Bishop ripped off a piece of bread
and handed it to one of the people. As he gave it, suddenly his loaf of
bread was whole again. When that person took the bread in his hand, he
immediately broke off a piece and put it in a basket for Bishop, then
turned and gave a piece to someone else. When he did that, his small piece
turned into a whole loaf.
As each one kept breaking bread, they
would first put a piece in a basket for Bishop then share a piece with
others, and their piece was made whole each time. At the end, Bishop had
the original few loaves of bread even though he had fed a multitude. But
besides there were baskets full of provision that came back to him.
Everyone present ate and was full and had an abundance left over
afterwards for themselves.
This is quantum bread! As
we give and share what God has given us, we will see a miraculous
demonstration of multiplied provision. Our little suddenly becomes much!
God shifts us from scarcity to abundance in one giant leap!
As we sow financial seeds, we should
expect a quantum leap release into our own finances. Already we are
hearing of financial miracles where debt has been suddenly cancelled,
properties have sold, new contracts are being signed; expansion, blessing
and prosperity are breaking out in the lives of many!
This is a time for the
manifestation of the Prophet's Reward. The
Shunammite woman, in 2 Kings 4, made a place in her home for the Prophet
of the Double Portion, Elisha. He represented the voice of God to her
life, her city, and her land. As she made a place for the voice of God in
her home, that became a place of miracles for her. Because of her generous
heart and her desire to receive the voice of God, she received the
Prophet's Reward, which was the miracle she needed that money could not
buy!
After years of barrenness, BAM!
she had a child. Years later she needed another miracle as that child of
promise dropped dead suddenly. She took the child and placed him on the
bed in the room she made for the prophet, the voice of God. When Elisha
came in he confronted the spirit of death on the child, and BAM!
The child experienced a quantum leap, out of death into life! Again, in 2
Kings 8, after having lost her land and house when she obeyed the prophet
and fled for seven years as famine came upon the land, the Shunammite
experienced another BAM! quantum leap encounter when instantly
all that she lost was immediately restored!
Quantum Leap Harvest
To further demonstrate the concept of
quantum leaps that take place in a "suddenly season," allow me to relate
the story of Chinese Bamboo. It is a costly, precious wood grown in places
in China. The first year the farmer plows his field and prepares the
ground for the bamboo seed. He then carefully digs small holes for each
seed and plants the crop. He waters it, fertilizes it, and weeds it,
carefully watching over the ground in which his crop is growing. But at
the end of the first year when he surveys the progress of growth, he sees
nothing, no sign of life, no tender shoot, nothing.
In the second year he waters, weeds,
fertilizes, and tends his field, but again, at the end of that
year...nothing. By the end of the third growing season a small shoot
pushes its way above the soil. It only achieves about three inches of
growth; after three years, that averages one inch per year. Not exactly
impressive. By the end of the fourth year of growth the plant measures a
little over a foot tall.
But in the fifth year of growth the
bamboo shoot hits a growing season which lasts four months. During
those four months the bamboo which the farmer has lovingly tended for five
years SUDDENLY shoots 90-100 feet tall! There are days in which the bamboo
actually grows 3-4 feet in a single day. SUDDENLY!
I think we have all come to realize that
God's "suddenlies" don't always happen suddenly. But we are now in a
quantum leap "suddenly season" where we will see those things we have
prayed over, decreed to, quoted Scriptures for, prophesied into, and
warred a good warfare for suddenly come to pass.
This is a now season! We
cannot be discouraged or disappointed by the previous years as we have
looked out over our planted field of promise and seen no visible results
of our labor. Because suddenly, BAM! Rapid growth,
fulfillment, and harvest are at hand! It is time to experience
the quantum power of the Kingdom of God. Miracles, signs, and wonders are
our portion as we take off the limits and arise to our potential in Christ
Jesus. Quantum glory is at hand!
Jane Hamon
Vision Church @ Christian International
Email:
click here
Website: visionchurchci.org
Tom and Jane Hamon
are the senior pastors of Vision Church @ Christian International in Santa
Rosa Beach, Florida. Their ministry together is an example to the Body of
Christ of a husband and wife team working in tandem and unity to
accomplish God's purposes. Their ministry is characterized by a rich
deposit of God's wisdom to provide apostolic covering for the Church,
prophetic teaching and ministry, and demonstration of Kingdom anointing
and power. They travel as an apostolic/prophetic team to the nations,
imparting both the spirit of wisdom and revelation to establish the Church
and break open territories through spiritual warfare for the Kingdom of
God to be experienced in a powerful and practical way
Jane Hamon has been featured on Christian
Television on TBN and through co-hosting with Gordon Robertson on the 700
Club. She has also written several books, including her very practical
work on
Dreams and Visions, her call to marketplace ministers called The
Cyrus Decree, and her proclamation over women in the Church to arise
and be
The Deborah Company.
______________________________________________________________________________________________
02-04-2014
The dream by a Canadian man
US/Russia conflict - Olympics
I have held this for several years and felt
that it should be released to the body of Christ because the olympics
seemed to be in the background of the events in this dream. I am from
Canada and do not wish my name to be made public. Thank you for keeping your
prophetic page open for all to help see the plan of God unfold and to be
forewarned. I have been watching it for some time and am encouraged and
sobered by the content. May the Lord extend the stakes of your tent and
increase your reward.
I had a dream a few years ago in which I was in Moscow during some major
event such as the olympics. I was sitting at a round table in a bar (tavern,
pub) and to my left was a large American sitting at the same table. He was
perhaps 6'8" (204 cms) tall and about 350 pounds (160 kgs). He was all
muscle, kind of like the incredible hulk. He was a massive and powerful man.
About 20' (6 m) straight ahead of me was a bar (counter) with a neon
outlined flag on the wall. The flag was red, white, and blue and I could not
tell if it was an American flag or a Russian flag because the colours are
both the same.
At the bar was a Russian man of about 5'10" (178 cms) height and about 180
pounds (82 kgs). He had a fairly good build. The American got up from the
round table and walked over to the Russian and gave the Russian a hard push
on the Russian's left shoulder. I was stunned and shouted to the American "Yankee,
don't do that! You are making a bad name for your country". The American
again hit the Russian even harder in order to provoke the Russian into a
fight. I again called to the American "Yankee, Yank...Don't do that. You are
making a bad name for your country." The next thing, fists began to fly
between each other (They were punching each other.). Then the American began
to run away from the fight and the Russian pursued him. The Russian hit
the American once in the face and knocked the American out cold. The
Russian then grabbed the American by the shirt to pick his face off the
floor to hit him again, but the American was completely knocked out and so
the Russian did not have to hit him again. Then as I was still sitting at
the round table, I said "And that is exactly how America is going to fall.".
- - - - - - -
Jouko Piho´s comment
This is what will happen. USA is proud and
arrogant thinking to be an only super power in the world. But seemingly
weaker Russia will beat USA. This will happen God allowing because of the
sins of Americans.
________________________________________________________________________________________________
02-03-2014
The message by Hugo Steyn on 02-11-2012
INTRODUCTION
On 18 October 2010, the Lord used me as an instrument to warn of the New
York Disaster, that came with Hurricane Sandy, two years later on 29
October 2012.
Today, 2 November 2012, while the USA is
still recovering from the devastation, I received the warning described
below, to be delivered to the USA.
The voice of the Lord came to me saying:
“You warned them about the water, and
it came. Now warn them about this, for it shall surely come upon them”
Then the Lord gave me this scripture:
Do not be deceived, God is not mocked;
for whatever a man sows, that he will also reap. – Galatians 6:7
And I heard the Lord again, saying:
“They have sown war, they shall reap
war”
VISION:
I see that I am standing on the shore of
a lake and I hear the Lord saying: “It is Lake Ontario”.
It is night time and I am standing on the northern shore of the lake and I
see the horizon on the other side of the lake lighting up. Bombs
crossed the lake and the southern shore, exploding in two locations south
of the lake.
(The State of New York lies to the south
of Lake Ontario)
Then the Lord gave me the following
scriptures:
2 Peter 3:7-10 and in particular verse 9:
The Lord is not slack concerning His
promise, as some count slackness, but is longsuffering toward us, not
willing that any should perish but that all should come to repentance.
and
Nahum 2 – The Destruction of Nineveh
And in particular the last verse:
“Behold, I am against you,” says the
LORD of hosts, “I will burn your chariots in smoke, and the sword shall
devour your young lions; I will cut off your prey from the earth, and the
voice of your messengers shall be heard no more.”
The voice of the Lord came to me again
saying:
“From the north your destruction
shall come. Not by water but by fire, not by water but over the water.”
CONFIRMATION SCRIPTURE:
Then I saw a scroll and I saw bread
coming out of the scroll and going into my mouth and the Lord gave me the
following scriptures:
“…, that He might make you know that
man shall not live by bread alone; but man lives by every word that
proceeds from the mouth of the LORD.” – Deuteronomy 8:3
and
The entrance of Your words gives
light; It gives understanding to the simple. – Psalm 119:130
EARLIER VISION:
I also had an earlier vision where I saw
a map of the East Coast of the USA. I saw a container that moved (was
transported) from the sea to the city. Then I saw the earth shake and I
saw the city shake and a bomb exploded in the heart of New York and I
saw the classic mushroom cloud that nuclear bombs make when they explode.
It did not fall from the sky, it was transported by land from the sea.
At the top of the vision I could see
numbers that made up map coordinates. I looked it up on Google Earth and
it is the coordinates for the State of New York.
CONFIRMATION SCRIPTURE:
The mountains saw You and trembled;
The overflowing of the water passed by. The deep uttered its voice, And
lifted its hands on high. The sun and moon stood still in their habitation;
At the light of Your arrows they went, At the shining of Your glittering
spear. You marched through the land in indignation; You trampled the
nations in anger. – Habakkuk 3:10-12
_______________________________________________________________________________
02-03-2014
The dream by Nathan Leal on October 12, 2010
Vision of
Terrorist Attack in Seattle, Washington
...with explosion in downtown Seattle
I had a dream about a
terrorist attack on the City of Seattle. This dream occurred on the night of
October 12, 2010. I have shared this dream on several radio programs
including mine and also on
Hagmann & Hagmann on January 30, 2014 .
Dream Begins
I was in a downtown
area of an unknown large city. I saw a newspaper vending machine that sold
the USA Today newspaper.
I decided to purchase a
copy and held the paper in my hand.
One the lead stories
was about Seattle, Washington. It had a full page photograph of the City of
Seattle.

The headline read –
“Seattle Celebrates.” The letters were huge across the
page.
The photograph vantage
point was from the waters of Puget Sound. The photo appeared to be in the
evening. The image included a fireworks display over the buildings of
downtown Seattle. It was a celebration of some sort.
As I was looking at the
photograph, the photo turned into a movie. It was like I was watching a TV
screen in the newspaper. The fireworks became a live image with sound. I
could hear the loud boom of the fireworks. I watched many of them go off
over the skyline of Seattle.
As I watched the
display, there was sudden explosion. One of the buildings erupted into a
ball of fire, smoke, ash and debris.

The plume rose as
high as the tallest downtown building in the photograph. It looked similar
to the explosion that we saw on 911 on the World Trade Towers. I am not sure
if the building collapsed.
After the explosion, my
vantage point changed to the sky where I was looking down on the damage.
There was debris and ash scattered throughout the downtown area. There were
also many crushed cars with ash all over them.
I do not know when this
event will occur. I also do not know the cause for the celebration. What I
do know is that fireworks were involved and the explosion was unexpected.
I often wondered if the
celebration was because of a holiday or some other event.
Conclusion – I do not
know! Again, I had this dream over three years ago.
Several things about
this event, the explosion that I saw did not flatten the entire downtown
area. The damage seemed contained to one building. Therefore, I do not know
the type of device that was used.
For those who might
live in the Seattle area, it did not appear to be a nuke that went off. Not
this time, at least. It appeared to be more of a conventional explosion.
I decided to once again
share this dream because as most of you know, the Seahawks just won the 2014
Superbowl and are now a Championship Team.
Their string of
championship victories may now extend several years into the future. And
being that they a now a higher caliber team, the possibility for future
victories is now a reality.
For the record, I do
not know when this event will happen. I am also am not saying that this
event will be associated with their recent Superbowl victory. An event like
this could occur after another championship victory in the future or it
could be related to something else entirely.
The one thing that I do
know is that it happened during a city celebration of some kind where
fireworks were involved.
I want to encourage all of God's people to be praying for His covering and
His protection, because as time progresses, we are going to be seeing these
type of things take place in many places around the country.
If there are
intercessors out there that can pray against this, I would like to encourage
that you hold Seattle in your prayers.
If this prophetic
dream was a warning that an event like this can be stopped, then we need to
be praying that God would stop it from happening.
Perhaps He will be
merciful.
May God bless you,
protect you and keep you under His wing.
In His service,
Nathan Leal
www.watchmanscry.com
This warning alert can
be found here:
http://watchmanscry.com/prophecy_downtown_seattle.html
To contact Nathan
Leal –
contact
_________________________________________________________________________________________________
02-02-2014
The dream by Ashley Martin on February 2014
I just had a dream that New York City
was hit with a nuclear weapon. It was a very quick dream, but there is
no doubt in my mind it was New York. I've been there twice in the past year,
so familiar with the area relatively speaking. Anyways, In the dream, I was
witnessing the event on a news channel that some camera had managed to
capture before everything just went black. It appeared to be a level
destruction that was hard for me to even comprehend. It was strange because
when I have a typical nightmares I respond with utter terror, but this was
different. There was more of an element of shock than fear as I watched the
tragedy unfold and I can't help but remember that was my initial response to
the events of 9/11/01. At that point, I woke up and started searching the
internet to see if I could find any examples of others seeing what I had a
just seen. Which, has brought me to your site.
_________________________________________________________________________________________________
01-22-2014
The vision by a Finnish man on January 22, 2014
I saw a serious vision on January,22 2014.
The Statue of Liberty in New York was falling down and split in two.
- - - - - - -
The
comment by Jouko Piho:
I believe that this is what will
happen in the future. The Statue of Liberty will either fall down and split
literally or it is referring to a symbolic interpretation, which would mean
the fall and dividing of USA into different parts. Or both interpretations
are correct.
Because the vision is about the Statue of Liberty, it means
also that USA will lose its freedom when foreign troops, mainly Chinese
and Russian soldiers, will occupy not all but most areas in America.
This calamity will happen because of the sins of America and
because of the abandonment of God and His laws. Many prophets have received
same kind of messages during recent years. You may read these prophecies on
this site of mine.
___________________________________________________________________________________________________________
01-21-2014
Jeremia's dream on December 3/4 night 2013
I was in the dream in the graveyard in
front of an open grave. I understood that my father, born in December 1917
in an independent Finland, was being buried. In reality my father had died
already over 20 years ago.
Then I saw that a coffin had been put on
the bottom of the grave and coffin was covered with very beautiful flowers.
On the head side there were white lilies higher than other flowers.
The funeral time was early spring
and the sun was shining. It was 10-20 C degrees cold and the grave was in
Lapland.
The feeling of sorrow was totally different
from the feeling I had when I buried my own father. I had a feeling that I
hoped that it would not be necessary to bury this deceased person at all. So
in the dream I did not begin to fill the grave with sand. I went away and
the dream ended.
Next day I prayed about the meaning of the dream. On the day
after that the Lord spoke to me that the dream meant the burial of the
independent Finland.
I understood that in this EU-political situation it is untruthful to
celebrate Finland's 96th Independence Day on 12-06-2013. It would be more
honest to celebrate or grieve over the memorial day of the lost independence
of Finland.
______________________________________________________________________________________
01-7-2014
The message by Clay Sikes on 01-7-2014
Reviewing The Last Seven Years
January 7th, 2014
I have written little in the last
seven years, as my journey has taken me into more failure, setback, and
difficulty. What kind of witness is this, I thought? There is nothing to
write, nothing I can say that will build up or edify the Body of Christ;
and when there is nothing to say, it’s best to keep quiet. Right when it
seemed things couldn’t get worse, they did. What’s going on, I pondered? I
had seen so much victory and clearly heard God’s voice for years, yet now
I am walking with a loser’s limp without knowing why. Over the span
of years my power source seemed drained, my hearing dulled, creativity and
wisdom diminished. And then, I awakened one morning to realize, like a dog
returning to his vomit, I had returned to the same world system (in
finance) that once destroyed me. Somehow, ever so slowly, I was sucked
back into the vortex of ‘the system.’ The realization of the slow death
that comes from adhering t o principles of the world was alarming. My
challenge didn’t come in the death of loved one, a disease, or even total
financial collapse, but came in the stress and strain of nothing working,
extraordinary difficulty in the simplest of task, relational issues, false
accusation, fatigue, and spiritual dryness. I wasn’t depressed, but life
had become depressing. I prayed, read my bible, journaled as always, but
no real life came of it. On the outside everything was fine enough, but my
strength ebbed as His Joy seemed far away. Oh yes, there were the normal
health issues - several surgeries, and the ordinary wear and tear of age,
business, and relational issues, but this was much greater – the pain of
mundaneness. Of greatest importance, what was God saying to me? After all,
my spiritual daddy of sorts, Arthur Burt, teaches “God allows in His
wisdom what He could have prevented in His power.” Why would He allow
such? I am “called acc ording to His purpose,” yet I am wasting
away in Margaretville, looking for my lost shaker of salt. I knew there
was no woman to blame; perhaps my dilemma was my own dang fault!
Had He withdrawn His presence from me? I
anguished for hours, days, weeks, and now years without experiencing the
joy I had once experienced. Was there unconfessed or unknown sin in my
life? Had I knowingly or unknowingly taken a path outside of God’s will?
As I look back on this difficult time, I admit all were true to some
extent; but one above others. The subtlety of the world’s system and its
lure are difficult to avoid, perhaps more so in the marketplace than other
sphere. It is safe to say ‘the spirit of the world’ can be subtle. We
often think of ‘the world’ in terms of lust, perversion, drunkenness and
such, and this is indeed one head of this two headed monster – the other,
the more subtle side, rest in the things the world applauds, like ambition
outside the lead of the Lord. The world congratulates success and high
achievement, and in and of themselves, there is nothing wrong with these.
But for a ‘called’ man or woman, using an ambitious nature to further a
career or calling is dangerous. My best is my worse before God. Why?
Because it is the place of least dependence upon God. I had remained
attached to ‘the world’ in the area of business and finance – I remained
bound to ‘borrowing money;’ continuing to love business success and
probably money; but the largest of my errors was, once again, becoming
dependent upon man (often myself), and not God. David counted his troops
and was severely punished. When our dependency shifts, we have shifted
systems – from the Kingdom to the world.
The Kingdom has characteristics just as ‘the
world.’ For those seeking ‘The Kingdom,’ it is paramount to know its
characteristics. Since I am ‘called’ to the Kingdom on earth, I must avoid
the world at all cost; yet the very business I am called to spins on the
top of the world’s system. As stated, one of the most glaring differences
in characteristics between the two systems (competing for my affection
daily) is DEPENDENCY. Upon who and what am I dependent? The Kingdom in
operation (in me) is characterized by my complete and utter dependence
upon God, while ‘the world’s system’ is evidenced by my complete
and utter dependence upon man. The garden pre-fall was a place of life;
the Tree of Life provided communication with the creator. When the
forbidden fruit was consumed from the wrong tree, man became dependent
upon himself and the systems of men to survive. Today, as born again
believers, we are given a choice of systems – The Kingdom, or ‘the world.’
When we flow in God-dependence we are flowing with ‘The Kingdom,’ just as
surely as engaging ‘the world’ will require dependence upon man. Which
tree I eat from determines who I can hear – Tree of Life (God); Tree of
the Knowledge of Good and Evil (Me).
What system is operating when Pastor
preaches tithes as church finances dwindle? When, in our personal
or business lives, we seek a loan instead of God for provision? When
an issue arises, we take matters into our own hands instead of seeking God
for direction and answers? When we manipulate and coerce our spouse
to get our way? I could go on and on, but these questions evidence
the toil and strain, shortage and lack, and unfilled needs that spring
from engaging the wrong system. It may take time, but eventually the bad
fruit of engaging the wrong system (wrong tree) will reveal itself. Our
own dysfunction and disorder are signs of a lack of God’s government/order/Kingdom
in particular spheres of life. Dysfunction and disorder are knocking at
our door repeatedly, but will we open it? Will we honestly embrace our
areas of dysfunction, and seek the Kingdom. Amazingly, I was now back into
toil and strain, shortage and lack, and unfulf illed needs, yet failed to
recognize my entry, or the depth of ‘the world’s system’ I unwittingly
allowed back into my life. How could I linger not recognizing my error?
Who is the most subtle beast of the field? What character trait had failed
me, casting me back into the abyss I had been rescued from? For me, the
answer eventually came. My character failure was my own ambitious nature,
attempting to achieve for myself what God intended to give me anyway. Such
people will not inherit the Kingdom of God (Galatians 5: 19-21).
Ambition has cost me much time and other
valuable resources – it’s latest assault revealed a part of my failed
character. For the record, ambition is not limited to business and
finance. There are empty buildings all over America that once housed big
ministries, built on the back of ambition, yet when the winds of adversity
blew the house fell. For a man or woman ‘called’ to walk in the Kingdom on
earth, nothing else but ‘the Kingdom’s way’ will work. The systems of men
are condemned; they will fail. When we, as called men and women, engage
them we are engaging a ‘failed system;’ it will never work for us. The
Kingdom’s purpose is to offer a different methodology from the world’s way
– our job is to find it, abide in it, and enjoy its fruit. It’s fruit is
not necessarily a lack of adversity or challenge, but peace, righteousness,
and joy in spite of circumstances.
Amid much turmoil in 2013, I found what I
was looking for. In late October, God began to once again speak, initially
through a local prophet. As His Word and direction began to pierce my
heart again, the flow, peace, joy, and rest returned. During the latter
days of 2013, and thus far in 2014, the prophetic gift within me has been
flamed by the fires of God. I can again hear, and even now sense a
powerful word for His true ecclesia. Many, as myself, have been through
‘the pain of circumstance’ during much of the last seven years. A
prompting within has produced an alert; a knowing that something is
taking place in 2014 that is entirely different from the past. For
those who sense this, be ready to receive an embrace from the Father; a
hug that will release His government into all spheres of life. He has
brought you full circle, back into His arms, readying you for service and
purpose – yes, destiny, His plan for your life! God’s Order is available
as Order and 2014 are virtually synonymous terms. This order extends into
issues of health, finance, ministry, marriage, relationships, and calling.
What has been impossible is now possible, only believe as the grace for
faith (for whatever the need) is available upon asking. Brokenness before
the Father is key in 2014, as we remain humble before him, moldable in His
hands, we will see Him use us as never before.
________________________________________________________________________________________________
01-1-2014
The message by Chuck Pierce on 12-31-2013
Hear the clock ticking, for the Lord says I have now catapulted you
into the three years ahead. And this day the dearest of My Months I say to
You I am moving you against gates that have never been moved before. And I
am causing those gates that have withstood you in the past to have to come
loose so they open in days ahead! I say to you move strategically day by day
and month by month until the gate that has held back your blessing
opens up.
For I say in the 3rd year
the War of the Kingdoms will begin and kingdom will rise against kingdom.
But I say I have a Kingdom now I’m preparing and I will
remember this Kingdom and the seed and the seed's seed of
this Kingdom. So I say to you know this I have a
Kingdom that will triumph.
For I am beginning a highway out of Egypt
but I’ll redo the highway that you’re on. And I say now, the demons that
have been trafficking and even creating trafficking throughout the earth, I
Am going to unnest their headquarters.
And I’ll surprise you with the leaders of
this Nation, for I have ways to cause them to bow their knees, and you think
they’re going one way but you watch Me knock the feet out from under them.
And you watch them see Me in a way they’ve never seen Me before!
You’ll hear of shakings from North to
West! You’ll hear that I have come from Alaska to Maine to shake but it will
be the center of this Nation that I now shake saith the Lord. And I will
cause that which has been hidden and controlling the forces of this land to
shake down!
For I say to you make favor
with those that even have come into places and you say, but they have evil
character. I can cause every Pharaoh in this land and the lands that you’re
a part of to favor you in days ahead!
And even today I call you My Army that is
unstoppable. But even as in the natural there have been swarms that have
crossed the Atlantic that have shown up in the most unusual places. I call
you My Kingdom Swarm and you shall invade the kingdoms of the earth
and you shall extract that which is needed and you will bring it into
My Kingdom says the Lord.
And that which the enemy meant to destroy
through trafficking I will raise them up as an unstoppable army in the days
ahead for that generation will be My Generation says the Lord!
So I say shout that the kingdoms of this
earth are becoming My Kingdoms saith the Lord. And decree that the prisoners
will be let go and they will come back to My House and this is a season My
Altar will be filled!
A new baptism I’ll give you and I say to
you My very Finger I will place in My People’s keeping. And I say when you
point your finger demons will flee!
And I say I’m going to open your eyes to
those around you and you’re going to say they're of a different kingdom. And
I will say to you they are Mine bring them in now!
And in this year of honey I will cause a
new hunger to arise throughout the lands for My Word saith the Lord. And
where you have known My Word in the past you will taste and see My Word in a
different way!
Charles D. "Chuck" Pierce
serves as president of Global Spheres Inc. in Corinth, Texas, an
apostolic, prophetic ministry that is being used to gather and mobilize the
worshipping triumphant reserve throughout the world. He also serves as
president of Glory of Zion International Ministries, a ministry that aligns
Jew and Gentile. He is known for his accurate prophetic gifting that helps
direct nations, cities, churches and individuals in understanding the times
and seasons in which we live.

Chuck Pierce
______________________________________________________________________________
11-14-2013
The dreams of Paul Cary in October 2013
Nov 13,2013
Days of Darkness and Light, but still in
Darkness
Just last month I woke up from a dream early in the
morning and in the dream it appeared that my neighbors house was on fire
. The fire was so close that I had to take a hose out to water my roof
down. There was commotion that is typical of a home on fire , police and
fireman and neighbors clamoring around. Just now I woke up from another
dream and inside my home I heard this helicopter flying around and
thought that is looking for someone and joked about it actually ;saying
they found me. I peeked outside and lo and behold I saw the helicopter
heading straight into this billowing black smoke . I hollered at folks
that there is a fire and I looked and the deep black smoke was coming up
under this two story building which my neighbor has in a sense having a
basement and they were just standing by the window as if nothing was
happening. I threw a rock at the window and yelled, get out of the house
. They made it out but they were smiling as if nothing was going on and
the smoke disappeared. End of dream. I’m thinking that just as
Jesus said; They will be eating and drinking , marrying and giving into
marriage on the day that He returns . Now I’m thinking of that scripture
in Rev 14:11 and then decided to put the rest of them up there that
surround that one verse;;;;;;;
Rev 14:9 And the third angel followed them, saying
with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and
receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand,
Rev 14:10 The same shall drink of the wine of the
wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his
indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the
presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb:
Rev 14:11 And the smoke of their torment
ascends upward forever and ever : and they have no rest day or night,
who worship the Beast and his image , and whosoever receives the Mark of
his name .The first dream was at night and
this second one was during the day .
Rev 14:12 Here is the patience of the saints: here
are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.
Please comment : no2escaperaptures@gmail.com
______________________________________________________________________________
11-14-2013
Prophetic Warnings of Things to Come – The Coming Invasion by China
and Russia
By Nathan Leal - November 13, 2013

(Note – Portions of this article are taken from “News from the Wall 17 –
Part 4”)
Welcome to Part 3 of the series.
Part 2 is here
Part 1 is here
In this session, we are going to talk about the approaching invasion of the
United States by China and Russia. I know that at first glance, this
proposal may seem preposterous. The USA has not been physically invaded by
opposing troops since its early beginnings, many years ago.
But ladies and gentlemen, this is going to happen in America’s future and I
share these things to alert and challenge everyone who has the ears to
hear so that they canprepare themselves.
Folks, it is coming! An incursion is in store for Mainland USA.
It will result in the occupation of foreign troops on US soil.
Most Americans cannot fathom that such a thing could ever take place, but
Jerusalem also thought the same thing before they were invaded by Babylon in
587 B.C.
“The kings of the earth, and all
inhabitants of the world,
would not have believed that the adversary and the enemy
could enter the gates of Jerusalem.“ Lamentations 4:12
I
have seen these things prophetically and as a watchman of God, I must warn
as many people as possible that this chapter is in the later pages for
America. As you read this warning, please take these matters to God for
insight on what you must do to prepare.
For those that are paying attention, it is obvious that the USA is in the
midst of great turmoil. Right now, the country is in a downward spiral. The
regime is immersed in perpetual scandal.
This is occurring in more ways than we can count!
1. ObamaCare is turning out to be the bureaucratic blunder of the new
millennium. At its very core, it makes no sense. It is laced with lies,
inconsistencies, and fraud. It also appears that it will play a role as one
of the incendiary devices that will ignite America into revolt and chaos.
2. A suicide debt-bomb is strapped to Uncle Sam. But most Americans are
clueless and do not seem to care. Little do they know that debt bombs create
a wide swath of destruction when they detonate!
3. The world is discovering that the USA has an insatiable thirst for
voyeurism and enjoys spying on people throughout the planet. Uncle Barak’s -
NSA has big eyes and ears to see and
hear your every move.
For those who may be opposed to “Operation Peeping-Tom,”
do not complain. These measures are intended to keep America secure.
By the way, do you get warm fuzzies at the thought of predator
drones flying over your house while you sleep?
Losing Patience
The other nations of the world are losing patience with America’s Orwellian
antics. This is falling in line with Bible prophecy. The Book of Revelation
tells us that in the end, The New World Order - Beast will “hate”
the woman – Mystery Babylon, and will eventually destroy her and
burn her with fire;
“And the ten horns which you saw on
the beast, these will hate the harlot, make her desolate and naked, eat
her flesh and burn her with fire.” Revelation 17:16
This
will be the subsequent fate of the United States of America - fire and
destruction!
Presently, Obama’s strategies are resulting in irritating many nations who
were once our friends. This is not a slow trend. It is on a fast-track and
it is gaining momentum.
Just recently, Saudi Arabia began
severing diplomatic ties with America because of Obama’s policies
that gravitate toward terrorist enemies.
Obama is aligning with
terrorist groups; The Muslim Brotherhood, Al Qaida, Al-Nusra, and
others.

The White House is being
infiltrated with members of the Muslim Brotherhood -
Obama has been secretly
lifting Iranian
sanctions, thus alienating Israel as an American ally.
I am not saying these things to just “bash” Obama. I am sharing this
information because they are evidence that Obama is willfully destroying the
last vestiges of diplomacy that respect our Western Allies.
The Truth is
the Truth!
This report is not about politics. It is about the truth! The evidence
speaks for itself. And the truth is going to affect all of us in the coming
future!

Ladies and gentlemen, I am not saying this as a Democrat or a Republican, I
am saying this as a God fearing American Citizen;
the Obama Administration is
taking the USA into an area that borders on insanity!
There will be ramifications for these things! They are not occurring in a
vacuum and once they are complete, they will be difficult to undo!
Conclusion – America is being led into an abyss and her future is in
jeopardy! Why is Obama doing this? How many saw it coming? If you are awake,
most likely, you did!
I
warned about this five years ago, when Obama was given the first
election.
I remember receiving hate mail back then that accused me of vocalizing sour
grapes. But folks, these are not just sour grapes! The madness of the
present regime will result in the “Grapes of Wrath” for America!
…Grapes of wrath, folks!
…Grapes of divine judgment!
The Bible reveals to us that when God judges a nation, He allows the nation
to be attacked by their enemies. This is called the “sword” judgment.
“If you are willing
and obedient, You shall eat the good of the land; But if you refuse and
rebel, You shall be devoured by the sword"; For the mouth of the LORD has
spoken.” Isaiah 1:20
I
could spend a lot of time giving a biblical explanation of the sword
judgment, but I have many programs that have touched on this topic.
Raiders from
Far Away Lands!
My friends, the bottom line is this; the future of America is going to
experience carnage from raiders of another land. The invaders will not have
mercy: neither will they respect the Constitution of America.
They will give allegiance to a strange god from a faraway place. And they
will be influenced by evil spirits of violence, deception, and corruption.
How can these things be? The reasons are many….
…70 million aborted babies!
… A plague of sexual deviancy!
… A backslidden nation…
… The people of God with memory loss…they forgot their God!
The reasons are many!
…The remedy is ignored… still they would not repent!
…The steps are in motion…
…The tally awaits…
…The enemies are sharpening their swords!
It is apparent that Obamas has chosen his allies – the scimitar wielding
terrorists! And because of these actions, America is going to be invaded by
her enemies as a part of the judgment from God.
Sadly, it does not appear that these things will be stopped. I have
addressed this in the past. Therefore as those who are awake, my suggestion
is that we prepare for the approaching consequences.
As I begin and share this warning, I want to make it clear that I do not
have a specific date of arrival. However, based on the deterioration of
America’s foreign policy, the wheels are in motion for their eventuality.

As a watchman of God, from time to time, God shows me things in prophetic
night visions. I explain the details of this spiritual gift here.
Over the past few years, God has allowed me to see several prophetic
glimpses of invasion and war that will take place in the United States of
America.
Ladies and gentlemen, I saw America invaded by foreign troops and I will now
share these prophetic visions.
Invasion Dream
#1
This dream occurred several months ago, on August 10, 2013. It was very
disturbing. In this dream, God showed me one of the battles that is coming
to the United States.
When the dream began, I was in Colorado Springs, Colorado. It was evening. I
was at the foot of Cheyenne Mountain which is located in the western part of
the city.
An air war was taking place above me. It involved US Air Force jets which
were flying back and forth in the evening sky. Their elevation was not very
high, perhaps a few thousand feet. I could see their markings as they flew
by.
I remember noticing that a third of them were red, a third of them were
white, and a third of them were blue. So, they their colors were red, white,
and blue. In the evening sky, that had a partial glow to them.
The air battle was against what appeared to be Russian MIG’s. I could not
tell if they had Chinese or Russians pilots, but it was a very engaging
battle. Our Air Force jets seemed to be able to maneuver faster than the
MIG’s but the MIG’s appeared to have more strength.
As the battle took place, some of the Air Force jets flew towards the east
into the horizon and dropped bombs in the distance. From my vantage point,
this would have been towards the plains of Eastern Colorado or even towards
Kansas.
I found it odd that our Air Force was dropping bombs on American soil. I
guess, that meant that there were invading forces in the distance of the
east. I could not see the enemy troops on the ground. I just saw the
explosions in the far distance. I assumed that they were from either China
or Russia.
As I was watched the air war continue, I saw an enemy missile approaching
from the east. It was traveling very fast.
I was expecting it to be shot down but it was not. It continued towards
Colorado Springs, where I was standing and approached the top of Cheyenne
Mountain.
- NORAD
Colorado Springs is the location of a fortified nuclear bunker called
NORAD – which stands for the North American
Aerospace Defense Command.

This is the North American missile shield complex that is located in a
bunker in Cheyenne Mountain, Colorado.
Cheyenne Mountain is located on the western edge of Colorado Springs, near
Fort Carson. For those who may remember, NORAD was featured
in the 1980s movie War Games with Matthew Broderick.

In
the movie, Broderick’s character accidently hacked into NORAD’s computer to
play video games. This resulted in the NORAD computer almost starting World
War 3.
Here are a few details about NORAD.
As
the dream continued, I saw the incoming missile approach this installation
on Cheyenne Mountain. It did not hit the side of the mountain but it flew
over the top and exploded over the peak. I saw the bright flash of the
detonation. From where I was, could not see a mushroom cloud, so I am not
sure if it was a nuclear missile. It appeared to be some sort of bunker
buster intended to take out the missile shield of America. Whether it was
successful, I don’t know.
A point of interest, since the NORAD facility is so heavily fortified, it
would be difficult for a bunker buster to damage it. Perhaps in this dream,
Cheyenne Mountain represented America’s defenses which were under duress and
attack.
- A Widespread Battle
While I was watching the air battle, I got on my cell phone and called a
friend who lives in Northern Idaho.
He answered.
I said, “Hey, are you seeing this? Can you see what I see?”
He said, “Yes, I can see the air battles taking place from here in Idaho.
I’m watching it also.”
This revealed to me that air battles and war were taking place from Colorado
all the way to Northern Idaho.
This meant that the United States was under a large scale invasion because
if war was taking place from Colorado, which is a fortified inner part of
the US, and also in Idaho which is considered the inland Northwest, this
would mean that the coastal areas of the USA were also under attack or had
already fallen to invading forces!
I was disturbed by this. In the dream I felt adrenaline, panic, fear, and
sadness that this thing was taking place. The United States was being
invaded.
Suddenly, the scene changed. I was no longer watching a war. It appeared
that the dream fast forwarded into the aftermath of the war.
- Chinese Propaganda Campaign
I found myself inside of a public building. I don’t know where the building
was located. It’s possible that it could have been in Idaho where I live, or
it could have been in Colorado. I’m not sure, but I was in some type of
public building. It appeared to be either a school or a community center.
I was in the hallway area that was fairly wide and able to handle a lot of
traffic just like a school hallway would.
This event was a gathering of the public. It resembled what you would see on
an election day where there are helpers and volunteers who sit at a table
and hand out the buttons that say “I voted.”
This was a similar scenario.
There were four to five folding tables set up in the hallway. Each table had
three to four elderly volunteers who were handing out brochures. The
brochures were a part of a PR campaign to explain to all of the US citizens
why Chinese soldiers were now in the United States.
The information was meant to put everybody at ease that the Chinese soldiers
were here to be our friends and to help us. It explained that the soldiers
meant us no harm and were in the US to do good things!
I
looked down and read one of the brochures After a moment, I looked back up.
When I did, I saw several Chinese soldiers standing along the wall behind
the tables in the hallway.

They were standing at attention. They were dressed in black tactical gear.
They were carrying weapons. But they did not speak. They were just standing
at attention…motionless!
I found myself getting angry and I raised my voice at the site of the
soldiers.
I asked the elderly volunteers who were sitting behind the table, “What
do you mean they’re here to help? These soldiers are here because of the war!
The words were deliberate.
“…They are here because of the war!”
In other words, they were here to occupy us. They were not here for peaceful
means. The elderly volunteers tried to convince me that the Chinese troops
were only here for humanitarian purposes. I did not believe any of their
words. In my heart, I knew that the intentions of the Chinese soldiers were
to conquer and occupy.
The dream was over.
The Meaning
Ladies and gentlemen, this prophetic dream was a glimpse of what is coming
to America. Eventually, the United States is going to be invaded by China
and find itself in a Red Dawn scenario.
This is the warning; at some point in the future, America is going to
experience an invasion by Chinese forces.
After they are here, they are going to be able to convince the general
population that their intentions are noble and humane!

I know that this does not seem possible, but after their arrival, they are
going to be able to execute a successful PR campaign that will win over the
senior population of America.
How can this be? At this moment, I can only speculate but perhaps they will
do this by making promises of benefits for the elderly. Perhaps, it will be
a promise of “Health Care” and / or “Retirement Benefits.”
According to my prophetic glimpse, the senior population believed it. They
believed it enough to promote the presence of the Chinese.
But I didn’t believe it. I found myself angry with the proposal. One thing
that I have noted is that the emotional response that I experience during a
prophetic dream is usually the response based on true discernment.
I was angry with the lack of vigilance from the elderly because I sensed
that they were accepting a lie. And worst, they had willingly enlisted
themselves to promote their future imprisonment under Chinese occupation.
To me, this thought is disturbing and makes me sad. I do not want this
future for my children. But unfortunately, this future is in store for
America.
Can it be stopped? Yes.
Will it be stopped? I know that I say this a lot, but no, I don’t think so.
America’s momentum towards this judgment has traction, speed and a
considerable amount of current that is driving it towards this end.
So, when is an event like that going to take place? I don’t know, but
because of the Chinese occupation that resulted in the previous dream, I
must now share another night vision that I had about a year and a half ago.
Invasion Dream
#2
In this prophetic dream, I was in Dallas, Texas visiting a Bible College. At
this point in time, I will leave the college unnamed. Perhaps I will mention
its name in the future.
I was visiting the college to attend one of their chapel services. The
sanctuary was full. It held about 1,500 hundred students. I entered the
sanctuary from the very back of the building and when I walked into the
chapel area, there were Chinese soldiers standing shoulder to shoulder along
the back wall of the chapel. There were approximately 50 to 100 of them.
All of them were carrying automatic weapons and were dressed in black
tactical military gear. Their outfits were the similar to what the soldiers
were wearing in the previous dream.
As I entered the chapel through a side door by the back wall, I saw all of
the soldiers. They were lined up along the back wall. They all stared
forward and had no emotion.
To find a seat I needed to walk past them. My seven year old daughter was
with me and walked in front of me. Walking in front of my daughter was an
elderly lady about 75 to 80 years old. She walked very slowly.
- A Crushed Foot!
As she passed the long line of soldiers, one of the soldiers lifted his knee
into the air and brought his heavy boot down on the ladies shoe.
It
came down hard and crushed her foot. As he did it, He said nothing. He also
had no expression.
She fell into the back of the seats in severe pain. As this happened, I
became upset and was going to check on her but at the same time, another
soldier shoved my daughter and push her into me.
Between these two things, I became angry at their bullying. I got into the
soldiers face and started yelling, “Why did you do that? She’s just a
little girl?”
I stepped back and continued, but I began to address all of them.
I said, “What are you doing here? You have no business in our country.”
I continued my words to them but they did not respond. They had no emotion
and were almost robotic.
After I yelled at them for a few moments, I turned toward all the people who
were sitting in the audience.
I began to address them in a loud voice, “People! Can’t you see what’s going
on? Doesn’t this bother anyone? The Chinese soldiers are here!”
Then I said the same thing that I said in the previous dream, “They are
here, because of the war!”
I had much passion as I spoke. One of the teachers of the college walked
over to me and tried to calm me down. He attempted to dismiss the presence
of the soldiers. He told me that the Chinese Soldiers meant no harm and were
here to help us.
- Blindness and Apathy
I could not believe what I was hearing.
I said, “Are you serious?”
I knew that what the teacher was saying was not true because I witnessed the
aggression of the soldiers with my own eyes. They crushed the foot of the
elderly lady and they shoved my little girl for no reason.
The teacher’s false words made me angry.
I answered him, “How can you be so blind?”
I then began trying to get the attention of the students to warn them, but
most of them did not even look at me!
Those that did only glanced for a brief moment but then went back to what
they were doing; talking to one another, texting one another.
The students acted like zombies without a care in the world. In this Bible
College, no one seemed concerned that Chinese soldiers were with them.
Then the dream was over.
The Meaning –
Why Were Soldiers in a Bible College?
After I had this dream, I kept it to myself for a while.
When I first had it, I did not understand why Chinese soldiers were in a
Bible College.
I was puzzled that they were able to convince the college administration
that it was okay for them to be there.
What did it mean? I asked God. I prayed about it.
This is what I’m able to conclude thus far. As we watch the present downfall
of America, we can also see that there is a spiritual stupor that has taken
over the country.

As I have shared in the past, spiritual slumber and blindness always works
in concert with God’s judgment over a people. Those that are blind cannot
discern the signs of the times. This is why so many of them reject the
warning message. It is because they cannot see.
If you happen to be reading this alert and find that you are struggling with
the authenticity of this warning, please inventory your spiritual condition.
This warning is for those that have the eyes to see.
I apologize that these words are blunt, but folks, the hour for America is
very late. The aggressors are sharpening their swords.
Those who can see … will see!
Those who cannot see will accept the coming occupation. The invasion event
is going to take place with a citizenry that is plagued with spiritual
slumber, blindness, and apathy.
Folks, the plague of blindness is underway and is already reaching pandemic
levels. And how true this is, when we observe how the administration has
already been able to lead the country into desolation without a viable
challenge!
- Trojan Horse Obama

In five years, Obama has managed to enter America as a Trojan horse and
dismantle the country. Sadly, half of the population is happy about it and
many of them have no clue that it’s going on.
And the other half? Many of them are snoozing away, too drowsy to notice
their impending doom.
But I am noticing it! This is why I am releasing this alert…
…To him that has the ears to hear!
In my prophetic dreams, I saw the elderly population under a spell, as well
as members of the church.
A Bible College represents the leadership of the church as well as the
future leadership of the church. In my dream, none of them cared.
- How can this be?
Ladies and gentlemen, in this late hour a powerful spirit of deception is
hovering over Nation America with devouring success. It is lobotomizing the
minds of many people and it is happening before our very eyes, even right
now.
This is one of my continuing challenges. Please do not allow yourself to be
overtaken with apathy and complacency.
Apathy is a very strong power that will not easily release its grip, once it
has taken hold!
Why the
Occupation?
In the span of a little over a year, I have had two prophetic dreams that
revealed Chinese troops occupying America. It leaves me with questions about
the scenario that would bring this about.
1. What would cause such a thing to happen?
2. How could a fortified country like America fall to invasion?
The USA is a superpower. So would an invasion occur by conventional means or
by something unconventional that involved deception?

3. Will the Chinese be initially invited to come in to help us?
4. Was the air battle that I saw the result of a surprise invasion?
5. Will the Chinese initially come in under the guise of peace? In other
words, will they enter America under the façade of UN humanitarian workers?
6. If so, would the Chinese troops enter America to help us, feed us, or
rescue us?
7. Will America experience a future event where we will ask the Chinese for
help to bring order? If so, what would the event be?
-
An
EMP? Grid down?
-
A
natural catastrophe?
-
A
massive tsunami?
-
An
earthquake?
-
A
terrorist attack?
-
Civil unrest, Mayhem, Civil war?
-
A
pandemic or plaque?
-
An
earth change event?
Is
it possible that the Chinese would enter the country under one umbrella but
then as a trojan horse, reveal their true intent?

I know that I am asking a lot of questions but I am doing so to ponder how
this could happen. Presently, I do not have all of the details about “how.”
My prophetic dreams allow me to see bits and pieces but
not the whole thing.
I’ve been holding on to these visions for a while but now, I have witness
that it is time to share this information.
It’s time to sound the alarm!
It’s time to let Americans know that the days of this country are numbered
and that eventually, the future is going to be very dire!
- The Old and the Young
When the Chinese soldier crushed the foot of the elderly women and then
shoved my daughter, it revealed something. When I shared this message on the
Hagmann & Hagmann program, Doug Hagmann commented that this
revealed that the Chinese incursion was going to conquer and overcome the
young people as well as the old people in America!
And folks, how true this is! When the invasion occurs, it will strike a
crushing blow to the feet of the Nation. America will not know what hit her
or how it happened!
The invasion will be swift, quick and hobble the Nation of America! It will
also have the strength to push over the youth of the nation!
Will there be a resistance? Yes, I will talk about it later in this alert.
My friends please be watchful. The changes are in motion!
Today in late 2013, America is already wounded. Uncle Sam is in intensive
care. And this has been accomplished without the firing of one bullet.
Sadly, this nation is not ready for what is coming, and most Christians are
also not ready for what is coming!
Invasion Dream
#3
But moving on, I don’t believe that we’re going to be limited to Chinese
troops. Over five years ago, I had one of my first prophetic dreams about
foreign occupation.
The dream took place at a public school. It could have been an elementary
school or a middle school. I was in a small city. An announcement had been
given that all of the residents of the city had to go to the local school
for a citizen registration. The reason for the registration was that there
had been some sort of terrorist attack or threat.
When I arrived at the school, there was a long line of people. The whole
town was there. It was mandatory. I got into the line.
It was not pleasant. On both sides of the line were soldiers. They were
wearing grayish blue outfits. The outfits were not black like the Chinese
uniforms.
I heard the soldiers speaking Russian. So I assumed that they were Russian.
The soldiers were poking and prodding the people to keep the line straight.
They were not kind. As the line moved, I eventually got to the front of it,
I heard other soldiers speaking. But they were speaking German. There were
not many of them.
There were more Russian soldiers than Germans. I did not know why there were
foreign troops. None of the citizens spoke out about it.
There was at atmosphere of fear and intimidation.
The dream was over.
A Nation
Divided
According to several of these prophetic dreams, it appears that at some
point in the future, portions of the USA will come under Chinese occupation
and other parts of the country will be occupied by the Russians.
In my dream, I heard German soldiers speaking to one another, but there were
not many of them. Perhaps, the Germans were helping the Russians as
consultants.
In conclusion, I firmly believe that America will experience occupation by
foreign troops in her future. Again, I do not have a date. But these things
are going to take place as a part of God’s judgment on America.
My friends, this is the part of the warning that must be emphasized, God is
sovereign. He is in charge. He could stop this from happening if He chose
to. Unfortunately at this point in time, this thing is going to play out to
its bitter end.
Although America is wounded and bleeding, she continues to march away
from God. America has forgotten her heritage. She has forgotten her Maker. I
have shared these things many times on my programs.
- To the Patriots
For those of you who are patriots, I know that these are not the words that
you want to hear. Please know that I do not enjoy sharing them!

They bring me no joy. Over the years, I have lamented that these things were
so! I have experience heartache and sorrow that my home will see these
things. I have carried the burden that my children will have to live in this
dark future but this is what God has shown me.
Some of you may wonder if there will be a resistance to the coming invasion.
Will free citizens fight against this incursion?
My answer…Yes! There will be an opposition to this. Some people will fight!
…some will fight valiantly!
…and some will perish with bravery!
The American spirit that desires freedom will not go down easily when this
event arrives.
How Long?
I have often wondered how long this judgment will last. I know that God is a
merciful God. All He wants to see is the heart of America turn back to Him.
At this point, it has not happened. Based on what I read in the Scriptures,
when God judges a land, it usually takes a season of darkness and pain to
wake up the people to repentance.
Could a foreign occupation be the driving force that turns the heart of
America back to God? My friends, I hope so.
I would hope that the coming events would recharge God’s people into a great
revival that includes repentance and reenlistment into God’s Kingdom.
Unfortunately, when America returns to God, the landscape will be much
different than what it is today.
The future revived church may possibly be an underground Church.
Up to this point, God has called me to sound the alarm that tragedy is
coming to America. He has not shown me how the tale is going to end.
I am hopeful that it will end with America limping back to her God.
It is all about our hearts my friends. Let us turn to Him now so that we can
be sheltered under His wing when these things arrive in the future.
May you seek Him and find Him as you search for Him with all of your hearts.
God Bless you and may God have mercy on all of us,
Nathan Leal
Watchmanscry
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Brethren, our ministry is Watchman’s Cry. If you appreciate our vigilance,
let us know with your
Support.
Our
address is Watchman’s Cry, P.O. Box 157, Priest River ID 83856.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
If
you want to be notified when alerts, articles and programs are released,
please
subscribe here.
To
contact Nathan Leal –
contact
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
( Portions of this article are taken from my audio program
News from the Wall 17 ”)
The link to this expose' article:
http://watchmanscry.com/babylon_america_road_ahead_part3.html
Watchman's Cry
|
This message was sent to jouko.piho@kolumbus.fi from:
Nathan Leal - Watchmans Cry Ministries | P.O. Box 157 | Priest River, ID
83856 |
________________________________________________________________________________________________
10-22-2013
The message for Finland by Rodney Pereira a few
years ago
Finland, even though you are small, you
have a great role in my endtime plans. I will raise you up with a mighty
power and will use you more than ever before.
My spirit will fall upon your nation in
a magnificent way. The peoples of the world will watch you with a deep
respect.
I will connect you with Israel and you
will be called my people.
(The magazine Näky)
_______________________________________________________________________________________________
10-22-2013
The vision about Finland by a Norwegian woman in
the beginning of February 2013
About 1½ weeks ago when a Norwegian young
woman was in praise and prayer in front of the Lord in the beginning of her
Finland's tour she saw a vision with a Finnish map which changed into "a
Finland-bride".
This bride sat down depressed and hurt
on the ground wearing dirty clothes. But the Lord began to speak life
into her soul and spirit and into the innermost parts of her identity and
lift her up standing.
The Lord sent also the winds of His Holy
Spirit all over this country. Then those torn and worn out clothes of
the bride flew away with the wind.
After that the Lord got the Finland
bride dressed with beautiful and pure clothes.
(The prayer letter of Hannah Korpela)
_______________________________________________________________________________________________
10-17-2013
The vision by a Finnish man Jari on October
17, 2013
I was on October 17, 2013 in my living room when I saw in
front of my eyes a vision about a Nordic map. As I was looking
at the map I noticed that fire began arise in Finland. Soon the
whole Finland was filled with the fire of the Holy Spirit. After that
this fire spread to Sweden, then to Norway and Iceland
and finally also to Denmark.
After that I heard God saying: "See, those
who go toward the north country have given rest to My Spirit in the north
country." Zechariah 6:8.
___________________________________________________________________________________________________________
10-13-2013
The vision about a terrorist attack on US
power grids by Maurice Sklar on October 12, 2013
PRAYER ALERT!
by Maurice Sklar
The LORD spoke to me in prayer tonight to alert the intercessors concerning
an imminent threat to our electrical systems in America. THIS IS SERIOUS!
Fast and pray to stop this terrible terrorist attack on our power grids!
I saw a vision of the East Coast of America completely blacked out,
and with no way to restore the power. I am not sure whether it involves an
EMP bombing attack or some other means of killing our electrical systems.
But to me, it looked like a nuclear device was detonated in the upper
atmosphere over the East Coast,in this vision, and just knocked out all the
power. I believe that the LORD showed me this in order to stop it. We have
authority, Body of Messiah, to pray in Yeshua's Name and stop this terrible
evil! THIS IS FOR REAL AND SERIOUS! Please cry out to the LORD for mercy, as
we are vulnerable and a sitting duck unless the angels intervene! God have
mercy on us! It was such a scary vision...and a VERY STERN warning from the
LORD.
___________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
05-07-2013
The prophecy about USA in August 2008 by a
Finnish woman Hanna
I was watching a movie about a tank
general Patton in my home. When Patton was proudly making his speech the
words came spontaneously out of my mouth: "The United States has come to the
end of the road. I have given her preachers who have been preaching already
for millions of people and I have let her make good science, art and
culture. But the filth culture USA has produced has spread all over the
world and now her economy will collapse. This crash will spread into the
whole world. Also the US army will suffer heavy losses. USA will experience
big catastrophes. Everything possible will fall down."
At the same time I felt a great love for
Americans. I felt deeply pity for them, because I sensed that it is a
terrible thing to be under the judging hands of God. Two months later, in
October 2008, the US economy crashed and nowadays we are living in the midst
of deepening difficulties.
______________________________________________________________________________________
04-27-2013
The dream about a Korean war by M.I.Lä on
04-27-2013
The same people, but two different
states, will begin a war between each other. North Korea and South Korea
will inevitably be driven to war. In the background there is a strong evil
power, which will push countries into this calamity.
There is fear in both sides. People are
crying because they are scared.
South Korea will ask help from UN.
No nuclear weapons are being used, but the
result of the war will be terrible for Korean people.
___________________________________________________________________________________________________________
04-14-2013
The vision by Rik Hanski in 1996
The Lord showed me in 1996 a vision that a mass movement began in
Finland and people were on journey to Israel. There were a lot of
Gypsies, Tatars, Jews and unbelievably many Finns. The words " Ephraim"
and " Israel" came to my mind. Many people in foreign countries were
astonished about this mass migration. I personally believe that Finns
are a people of Issachar.
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________
04-05-2013
Piia's dream on 04-04-2013
In my dream I saw Satan and Obama who
were fighting very heavily. Suddenly Satan said to Obama: "I will destroy
you by a nuclear bomb."
Then I saw a huge bomb in a horizontal
position. I realized that it was a nuclear bomb. Satan began to lift up the
bomb into the launching readiness with an enormous power and hurry.
Obama was worried, because he had no power
to resist Satan.
Then I was involved in the dream. Obama
waited to have from me a 4-coded number, which could help him to strike,
defend and rescue him and his country against Satan.
Then I awoke. I felt that believers must
pray for Obama and USA.
- - - - - - -
Jouko Piho's comment on 04-05-2013
That nuclear bomb which Piia saw in her
dream could be North Korea's nuclear bomb. North Korea has threatened in
recent days many times to strike against USA with nuclear missiles.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________
03-18-2013
The dream by Sister Katy about Japan
I had this dream a few weeks or months after
the very specific vision of Japan's island being inundated with ocean
water and some new islands forming but too red-hot to land or walk on for
years.
As I have said, I do not know personally anyone from Japan or have any
Japanese relatives in my family. I do respect the culture.
A few weeks/months after my vision of seeing
Japan from a great height so I could see all the islands of Japan at once,
as from a satellite image, I dreamed I was visiting the house of a
Japanese family. They had two daughters one graduating from high school
and another from college. I had been invited to go to the ceremonies. I
was dressed for this special occasion when I arrived at their house. I
asked if I might go to the bathroom before we left. They were already
getting in their car. They said fine, not to hurry but to take my time. I
walked into the bathroom only to find water seeping in from under the
walls. Before I finished the water was several inches deep. AS I left the
bathroom, I saw the bedrooms filling up with water. Water, clear water was
entering the kitchen and heading to the dining room and living room.
I called to them, your bathroom, bedrooms and kitchen are flooding. The
water is headed for your dining room and parlor. Not seeing them, I rushed
outside. I said to them as they were getting into their car in their
finery, your house is filling up with what looks like fairly clean water.
It is not muddy, but your whole house is getting water several feet deep
already.
The father and aunt said " Oh, Katherine, do not worry about it. WE must
get to the graduation ceremonies and to the dinners and parties afterward.
WE will look into it when we get back. Sit down and make yourself
comfortable."
I said " OK, but you may not have a house standing by the time we get back
here because it may all wash away. It's already two or three feet deep in
your kitchen and the bath is half full of water already."
They were laughing and happy and we all drove away. I looked out to the
right of the car windows and saw dark blue ocean waves crashing on the
rocks in the sea just behind their housing neighborhood. The sea was
climbing over the rocks and into the houses on the edge of the island.
Other people were going to the graduation ceremonies of their children and
the atmosphere was happy and festive.
Was I the only person who could see the beginning of their homes being
ruined? I was thinking, you all really ought to be loading up your
furniture, dishes, clothes and kitchen utensils. There were no animals in
the dream getting to stand in water or I would have been more distressed.
AS they drove down the street, I looked out the rear window of their car
watching the ocean starting to come down the middle of their neighborhood
street quietly and calmly. I saw this; no one else appeared to notice
around me. No one was the least concerned. The week's festivities was the
only thing on the minds of all these people. It was as if they could not
see the destruction so obviously creeping in all around them. I was
totally non-plussed as to how I could get the warning out to them where
they would not only listen, but actually begin to do something to save
their belongings.
Then I woke up. This so far is the only vision and dream I have had of
Japan.
Blessings,
Sister Katy
Yavashuan Christian New Amish Church
Christ Complete Ministries
P.O. Box 2585
Granite Shoals, Texas 78654
______________________________________________________________________________
03-14-2013
The dream by J. Lee Grady
I believe God showed me He is
sending a wave of His Spirit to bring reformation.
More than 10 years ago, I had the most
vivid dream I’ve ever experienced. I told my wife about it the moment I woke
up because it was so profound. The scenes are still etched in my memory.
I dreamed I was standing inside the Vatican.
Keep in mind that I’ve never been a Catholic, and I’ve never visited Italy.
But in my dream, I was in an ornate hall decorated with marble columns and a
fancy paved floor. I walked over to a huge, arched window where I could see
a panoramic view of Vatican City.
Suddenly a huge wave appeared on the
horizon. A tsunami was coming. The wave got closer and closer, but I did not
feel panic, even though I could hear people running and yelling as they
prepared for the impact. I stood near a wall and braced myself.
When the wave hit, the palatial building
began creaking and tilting. Antique tables, chairs, candelabra and statues
began sliding to one side as the floor moved. Chandeliers were hanging at
odd angles. Within minutes the floor was perpendicular to the ground and
more furniture came crashing down. The movement continued until the floor
became the ceiling. More religious icons, statues and paintings fell and
broke into pieces.
In my dream, I did not feel anxious about
this catastrophe. Nor did I ask the obvious questions: How could a tsunami
reach that far inland since the Vatican is almost 20 miles from the
Mediterranean coast? How could a tsunami turn a huge building upside down?
And why was there no water anywhere? I knew in my dream that what I had
witnessed was a spiritual event.
At that point I heard a commotion at the
other end of the hall. When I got close enough, I discovered a group of
Catholic nuns and priests who were praying in the Holy Spirit. They had
their hands raised and they were worshiping God fervently, as if they had
experienced another Pentecost.
The atmosphere was spiritually charged. Yet,
as these people prayed, a man dressed in ornate religious garb began to
shout angrily at them in Italian. He was obviously not happy with the way
these Catholics were behaving. This upset me, and I began to rebuke him. I
was speaking in my prayer language, so I didn’t know what I was saying. But
I knew God was rebuking the leaders who were opposing His work.
At that point, I woke up. And I felt the
Holy Spirit say to me: “I am going to turn the Catholic Church upside down.”
I don’t believe all dreams are from God.
Sometimes our brains just think in Technicolor while we sleep. Other times a
dream is simply a crazy subconscious reaction to the pepperoni pizza we ate
before bedtime. But in this case, I have come to believe God was showing me
something big that He plans to do in my lifetime.
Pope John Paul II was still in office when
I had this dream. Pope Benedict has since come and gone, and this week,
cardinals are electing a new leader—at a time when the world’s 1.2 billion
Catholics have been reeling from reports of child abuse and sex scandals
among clergy.
I believe a great shaking is coming to the
Catholic system, and it will have both positive and negative impact. God is
not pleased with man-made religious structures (in any denomination) that
hinder people from knowing Him, and He is serious when He asks us to tear
down the idols we have created to take His place. In the end, God always
judges idolatry.
On the flip side, He also cares about the
millions of people in the Catholic Church who call upon the name of Jesus
and who desire His presence. For them, the coming wave of God’s power will
unleash a new hunger for the Holy Spirit and God’s unadulterated Word. As
corruption is exposed and structures are shaken, I expect to see Catholics
around the world experience a 21st-century reformation movement.
Traditionalists will fight it, of course, but dead religion is powerless
when faced with genuine spiritual awakening. Young reformers from various
nations will challenge the system and say, like Moses said to Pharaoh, “Let
My people go” (Ex. 5:1).
I know there are many of my evangelical
brothers who have written off Catholics as heretics, and they leave no room
for redemption or reformation. They’d rather see the whole system crash and
burn. Perhaps they forgot that we have our own idols, sex scandals and
institutional corruption, and that we need a spiritual tsunami to turn us
upside down as well. I’m bracing myself as I pray. Send the wave, Lord.
J. Lee Grady is the
former editor of Charisma and the director of The Mordecai Project
(themordecaiproject.org). His latest book, Fearless Daughters
of the Bible, will be released in Spanish next month from Casa Creacion.
You can follow him on Twitter at leegrady.
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________
03-10-2013
The vision by Susan O'Marra
In the vision, I was looking at the world
from a suspended position. I could see people and areas from a panoramic
position and also at times, I saw things close up. The position varied as it
did with the scenes and with the messages that I was given to understand by
the experiences given to me.
I saw what looked to me like great fiery
rain coming from heaven and it came in great drops or elongated streams. It
was not like the natural rain that we know of, but it was like spiritually
infused living molten lava, a real fire, but it was Living Spirit; the
living fiery essence of the Father that was raining down towards the
inhabitants below.
As I watched, I saw that it fell
simultaneously in one great event all over the earth. But it did not fall
everywhere, and it did not upon everyone. It rained down suddenly and I saw
that many people did see it coming from above as it happened, as it was a
real physical event that men could actually experience and see, but it was
also a divine event that not all men would experience, but I understood that
men would know that God had entered into the corporate natural affairs of
men divinely again.
It was not a slow natural event like a
storm or a weather phenomenon that you could track, or follow and monitor,
actually, from my perspective it looked like a slow unfolding event, but I
understood that it actually happened very fast. I was just being given an
enhanced view for my understanding and learning.
The raining fire of the Father that I saw
falling was the Real Living Essence of the Father Himself that was being
released upon those whom He had prepared to receive it below. It was
interesting to watch this happen, as it fell upon people whom you would
not expect nor think that it would, or even that it would not, by our
thinking or reasoning of qualifications.
The fiery rain would come down and fall upon
a particular person who would be either aware of it falling or not be
aware of it falling at that particular moment, but when it did hit them,
they underwent a sudden tremendous change. I watched close up as the
living fire seemed to penetrate into them and infuse itself or radiate
itself throughout their beings and bodies. They literally became the very
same Essence of the Father that the rain was that had fell upon them.
Their eyes burned with a new life and even their skin was changed. It was
not like ours now. It had a different texture or spiritual component to
it’s makeup, and the fire flowed throughout their skin like a radiance,
but it was not just an outward surface shining, but it was an internal
radiance from within the skin layers itself. It was not like human skin as
we know it, the qualities had been divinely altered, and the people now
had new natures. I did not fully understand all of this process, but it
was real and it was new. They were of a different spirit, as they now
embodied the divine in such a way that we have yet to experience up to now.
The people who were infused would now
physically embody the divine fire, but it also lived through them and it
became them as they became it, also. They did not lose their individual
personalities through the process, but each person was still their own
unique vessel, but they were also now divinely infused and were more
divinely aware of God and understood their earthly purpose now. The fire
seemed to fully express itself within them so that it flowed outwardly
also by the transformation that was happening to them. By this I mean that
there was such a Holiness and a terrible Presence of the Father in them
and on them, that you knew that God the Father walked in them, and that He
was now walking through them in a manner that we have yet to experience in
any generation yet. God was manifesting Himself in a people just like He
did with Jesus, when Jesus walked amongst us. But now these people did it
openly.
I then watched in the vision from a view
further away, and I saw that it indeed only fell upon some and not on upon
others. The selection of who it fell upon was the Father’s and not of any
man. Most of those that I saw that it fell upon were some people were very
weary and very embattled people. From earthly standards, we probably
wouldn’t have thought that they would amount to anything by their current
life and their struggles that they have endured. But I understood that
their unique trials and their life’s struggles that they lived out had
actually served to prepare them for this new infusion that now came from
the Father.
One man that I saw in particular that
received the fiery rain was very emotionally and spiritually broken. He
had endured much physical hardship and I understood that he had endured
much persecution from the church. He had been misunderstood most of his
life and he also had thought that he had failed God and that he had missed
God and that he had lost his place. But God used these things in his life
to lead him closer to Himself and to purify this man to be able to be one
that would become His chosen vessel. He was very beloved by the Lord and
he had learned humility through the suffering which caused him to rise
above the hardness and the hatred that’s in the world, even though he did
not understand why his life was this way.
Not every person that I saw was as broken as
this man was that had received this infusion, I was just given to notice
certain ones for my own learning and for our beneficial clarity. Many of
the people I saw seemed to be living successful lives and seemed to be
spiritually healthy or spiritually active in their walks in spite of the
hour in which they lived in. But the common factor that I noticed with
them all was that they each had undergone recent trials and they were
currently experiencing various levels of spiritual warfare and were in
various stages of purging by the Lord in their walks. Most did not
understand the full reason why their lives were embattled, nor understand
the full plan of God behind it all, but they did seek God in the midst of
it all.
Another person I noticed was one that did
not receive the divine infusion. But rather, this person watched as others
were filled and was angry and yelled at God. One man I saw screamed out
that he was one of the servants that had prophesied of it’s coming, and
had taught on it, so he should be one that received it and that he
deserved it. He was angry that the Father did not give it to him. I was
afraid as I saw this in the vision, as I knew that his anger was pride and
arrogance and that the Father was just in this, for this man’s heart was
not truly right. I also knew that this man would fall as he did not have
the right heart necessary to stand in the next hour and to fulfill his
course successfully. He had allowed the pride of position and the pride
that comes from being used by God to bring forth revelation from God to
others, to cause him to be disqualified and to harden his heart. I feared
the Lord as I watched, for I knew that we all stand by Grace, and not one
of us can receive anything from God unless we truly believe and unless we
truly are fully surrendered to Him in every way.
I divinely understood that it was a matter
of the individual’s heart before God, and not just on his outward
qualifications, knowledge, or training. God walks with each of His People,
and He daily leads them on their life’s journey, and what they learn
throughout their experiences and through their dependence upon God through
it, determines their receptiveness or not. God desires that we utterly
trust Him, that we utterly love Him, and that we utterly believe Him. Even
though we each experience different levels of trials and events in our
personal journeys, the lessons are the same for all men. We must each come
to a death of our own ego and self life and we must come to a deeper
personal knowledge of God and into an intimate relationship with God. Our
responses to God in our life’s process will determine if we will walk
fully with Him or not, and if we will allow Him to change us into what he
wants us to be. God sees us all and knows each of our hearts. He knows who
will let Him have His full and complete way in their lives. Even though we
might think we have failed Him, because of the severity of our individual
paths and trials, and also because we did not understand the process of
why we were in the events, the Father knows the depths of what lies deep
within each of us.
I watched as others were transformed here
and there, and it was also a very shocking event on the earth as it was so
sudden and unexpected. It also did not come in the manner in which we had
been taught from the church leaders, but it came as it had been ordained
from the Father, for this generation. There was worldwide upheaval as the
newly infused people began to quickly then be sent out by the Father all
over the earth on the Father’s business, and the people around them
realized that they did not receive what the others had. There was a lot of
crying out from people all around also, as this event also produced a huge
surge of spiritual searching and even chaos in the church as the people
who were not infused questioned the established church leaders of their
knowledge of this event and it’s significance.
I also was given to know that out of those
who did not receive the infusion of the Fiery Essence, this did not mean
that they were not the Lord’s people. It just meant that they had missed
the divine release because of their lack of inner spiritual preparation
and that they had not fully developed their hearts before God in their
relationships in a timely manner for this event. They were still God’s
children, but they had missed the opportunity to be used in this higher
divine manner for the next stages of events that would come upon the earth.
There was a great sorrow expressed over this reality, as many of them
realized that they did not fully lay hold of the higher call or obtain to
the mark that God had set for them all to achieve.
What I did see was that this divine event
caused a great sobering wave to spread across the church and also a wave
of a great determination to seek God exploded across the church and also
across the globe. Many began to rise up and decide to be purified
themselves and they began to sacrifice everything to obey God, but it did
not come as a reality in their lives until after these events happened.
Nevertheless, this event served to bring about the corporate awakening and
the rising up of the majority of the true Body of Christ across the globe.
Many now questioned what they had been spiritually taught by others, and
many returned to studying the Word and they began to search it out for
themselves. A new respect for the Church began to also spread amongst the
Christian people, as they realized the reality of being the Body of Christ,
and repentance began to burst forth and a new sense of purpose caused them
to not persecute one another, but to see each other as Christ.
This event also brought about much chaos,
fear, confusion, and anger amongst the unbelieving Christians, and among
the religious, and especially the general world populations. Great
persecution also immediately broke out against the divine fire, as many
did not understand it and they feared it. The newly infused people of God
were not like them anymore, as they had been divinely changed, and this
caused much panic and turmoil. But it also caused revival to break out and
a great fear of the reality of God to began to be spread worldwide.
The devil was also greatly enraged as the
Divine Essence now was embodied again in the earth, and he no longer had
dominion over God’s people to prevent them anymore, and a great resistance
and opposition and war broke out in many areas as the Divine Light now
clashed with the darkness. I saw great upheavals and war in many areas,
but also great restorations and great Light begin to spread throughout
God’s people all across the globe. The Father is in full control of the
earthly events, even those to come and He is active in all of the affairs
of men.
The vision ended.
Susan OMarra
intheimageofhisglory.com
________________________________________________________________________________________________
03-10-2013
Stanley Frodsham's End Time
Prophecy
With great judgments will I plead with the
population of this country. Great darkness is coming upon the countries
that have heard my gospel but no longer walk in it. My wrath shall come
upon them. The darkness shall be so great, and the anguish so sore that
men will cry out for death and shall not find it. There shall be a
lingering death, famine, and great catastrophes.
My wrath shall be manifested against all
ungodliness. It shall come with great intensity. You have known My love
but have not known My wrath, My severity. My judgments are literal and not
a thing to be lightly passed over. Realize the severity of My judgments
and My intense anger against the sin in My household. My judgments shall
begin in My house. For I will cleanse My house that it be not partaker of
My wrath against the iniquities of the cities. Before I visit the nations
in judgement I will begin at My house. When I do cause My wrath to come
upon the cities of the world My people shall be separate. I desire a
people without spot or wrinkle, and such shall be preserved by Me in the
time of My wrath coming upon all iniquity and unrighteousness.
I am going to prepare you for the coming
days by a hard path that will cause you to cry out continually unto Me.
For when the going is easy, men do not seek Me, but rejoice in a temporary
blessing. And when that blessing is removed they so often turn this way
and that way but do not come to Me. I am showing you these things that you
may seek Me continually and with great diligence. As you seek Me, I will
open up truths to you that you have not seen before; and these very truths
will be that which will enable you to stand in these last days. As you are
persecuted, reviled and rejected by your brethren then you will turn unto
Me with all your heart and seek Me for that spiritual life you have need
of. And when tribulation comes you will have that which will enable you to
stand. For many shall be tossed to and fro. Men's hearts shall fail them
because of trouble on every hand. For these days shall be very terrible,
the like of which has never been seen before.
When I visit My people in mighty revival
power, it is to prepare them for the darkness ahead. With the glory shall
come great darkness, for the glory is to prepare My people for the
darkness. I will enable My people to go through because of the visitation
of My Spirit. Take heed to yourselves lest you be puffed up and think that
you have arrived. Many shall be puffed up as in the olden days, for many
then received My message but they continued not in it. Did I not anoint
Jehu? Yet the things I desired were not accomplished in his life. Listen
to the messengers, but do not hold men's persons in admiration. For many
whom I shall anoint mightily, with signs and miracles, shall become lifted
up and shall fall by the wayside. I do not this willingly; I have made
provision that they might stand. I call many into this ministry, and equip
them; but remember that many shall fall. They shall be like bright lights,
and the people shall delight in them. But they shall be taken over by
deceiving spirits and shall lead many of My people astray.
Hearken diligently concerning these things,
for in the last days shall come seducing spirits that shall turn many of
My anointed ones away. Many shall fall through divers lusts, and because
of sin abounding. But if you will seek Me diligently I will put My Spirit
within you. When one shall turn to the right hand or to the left you shall
not turn with them, but keep your eyes wholly on the Lord. The coming days
are the most dangerous, difficult and dark, but there shall be a mighty
outpouring of My Spirit upon many cities, and many shall be destroyed. My
people must be diligently warned concerning the days that are ahead. Many
shall turn after seducing spirits; many are already seducing My people. It
is those who DO righteousness that are righteous. Many cover their sins by
great theological words. But I warn you of seducing spirits who instruct
My people in an evil way. Many of these I shall anoint, that they may
purify and sift My people; for I would have a holy people.
Many shall come with seducing spirits and
hold out lustful enticements. You will find that after I have visited My
people again, the way shall become more and more narrow, and fewer shall
walk there in. But be not deceived, the ways of righteousness are My ways.
For though Satan come as an angel of light hearken not to him; for those
who perform miracles and speak not righteousness are not of Me. I warn you
with great intensity that I am going to judge My house and have a church
without spot or wrinkle when I come. I desire to open your eyes and give
you spiritual understanding, that you may not be deceived but may walk
with uprightness of heart before Me, loving righteousness and hating every
evil way. Look unto Me and I will make you to perceive with the eyes of
the Spirit the things that lurk in darkness, that are not visible to the
human eye. Let me lead you in this way that you may perceive the powers of
darkness and battle against them. It is not a battle against flesh and
blood; for if you battle in that way you accomplish nothing. But if you
let Me take over and battle against the powers of darkness then they are
defeated, and then liberation is brought to My people.
I warn you to search the Scriptures
diligently these last days. For the things that are written shall indeed
be made manifest. There shall come deceivers among My people in increasing
numbers, who shall speak forth the truth and shall gain the favor of the
people. For the people shall examine the Scriptures and say, "What these
men say is true." Then when they have gained the hearts of the people,
then and THEN ONLY shall they bring out these wrong doctrines. Therefore,
I say that you should not give your hearts to men, nor hold people's
persons in admiration. For by these very persons shall Satan enter into My
people. WATCH FOR SEDUCERS. Do you think a seducer will brandish a new
heresy and flaunt it before the people? He will speak the words of
righteousness and truth, and will appear as a minister of light, declaring
the Word. The people's hearts shall be won. Then, when the hearts are won,
they will bring out their doctrines, and the people shall be deceived. The
people shall say, "Did he not speak thus and thus? And did we not examine
it from the Word? Therefore he is a minister of righteousness. This that
he has now spoken we do not see in the Word, but it must be right, for the
other things he spoke were true."
Be not deceived. For the deceiver will first
work to gain the hearts of many, and then shall bring forth his insidious
doctrines.
You cannot discern those who are of Me and
those who are not of Me when they start to preach. But seek Me constantly,
and then when these doctrines are brought out you shall have a witness in
your heart that these are not of Me. Fear not, for I have warned you. Many
will be deceived. But if you walk in holiness and uprightness before the
Lord, your eyes shall be open and the Lord will protect you. If you will
constantly look unto the Lord you will know when the doctrine changes, and
will not be brought into it. If your heart is right I will keep you; and
if you will look constantly to Me I will uphold you.
The minister of righteousness shall be on
this wise -- his life shall agree with the Word, and his lips shall give
forth that which is wholly true, and it will be no mixture. When the
mixture appears then you will know he is not a minister of righteousness.
The deceivers speak first the truth and then error, to cover their own
sins which they love. Therefore I exhort and command you to study the
Scriptures relative to seducing spirits, for this is one of the great
dangers of these last days.
I desire you to be firmly established in My
Word and not in the personalities of men, that you will not be moved as so
many shall be moved. I would keep you in the paths of righteousness. Take
heed to yourselves and follow not the seducing spirits that are already
manifesting themselves. Diligently inquire of Me when you hear something
that you have not seen in the Word, and do not hold people's persons in
admiration, for it is by this very method that Satan will hold many of My
people.
I have come that you might have life and
have it more abundantly, that you may triumph where I triumphed. On the
cross I triumphed over all the power of Satan; and I have called you to
walk in the same path. It is when your life is on the cross that you shall
know the victory I have experienced. As you are on the cross, and seated
in Me, then you shall know the power of the resurrection. When I come in
My glory, the principalities and powers in the heavenly places shall be
utterly broken. Fear not, for I have given you power whereby you may tread
down the powers of darkness, and come forth victorious through every
trial. As you are on the cross then you are victorious. It was on the
cross that I triumphed over all the powers of the enemy. My life shall
flow through you as you enter into these precious truths. Look unto Me,
and appropriate My life. As your eyes and desires are toward Me, and you
know what it is to be crucified with Me, then you shall live, and your
anointing shall increase. It was not in My life that I walked upon the
earth, but it was in My life when I was upon the cross that I openly
spoiled principalities and powers.
I am showing you truths that shall cause you
to overcome, to have power over the wicked one, truth that will liberate
you and those round about you. You shall know also the fellowship of My
sufferings. There is no other way whereby you may partake of this heavenly
glory and reign with Me. "If we suffer with Him we shall reign with Him."
I desire to make those truths real within you. As you keep them before you,
you will liberate many who are in bondage. You will have revelation of
those who are in darkness and will have the keys to liberate the captives.
Many seek to liberate, but they have not the keys. Upon the cross
continually you will know the power of My resurrection that you may also
partake of My glory. As you are willing to walk with Me and rejoice in
your sufferings, you shall partake of My glory. Look unto Me for you have
need of power to overcome the wicked one, and the bondages in other lives.
If you will indeed judge yourself you shall
not be judged. As you seek My face and desire to be cleansed by Me in all
truth and sincerity of heart I will judge you in the secret place, and the
things that are in the secret place of your heart shall not be made
manifest to others. I will do it in the secret place and no man shall know
it. And the shame that shall be seen on many faces shall not be seen on
your face. Therefore in love and mercy I am instructing you. And therefore
I have said that if a man judge himself he shall not be judged. It is not
My good pleasure that the shame of My people be seen by all. How can I
judge the world if I judge not first My own house? Hearken unto these
things I am telling you. If you will not hearken unto Me thy shame shall
be evident to all.
I would have you consider My life on earth
-- the anointing upon Me was great and yet the temptations were great on
every side; in one form and then in another, offering Me first the glory
of the kingdoms of the earth and then reviling and persecuting Me. There
will be great glory given to My people, and yet the temptations shall be
intensified from every side. Think not that with the glory there shall be
no temptations or persecutions. The glory of My church shall be great, and
so shall be the temptations from the enemy to turn My people from My paths.
I am warning you that when the glory shall be manifested, the temptations
shall be great, until very few that start shall finish. First there shall
be offered them great worldly possessions, and then great revilings and
unbelief.
Consider your Lord, that as He walked so it
shall be for you. There shall be need of great intensity of purpose. At
times everyone shall rise up against you, simply to turn you from the
course that I would put you in. It is written of Me that I set My face as
a flint to go to the direction My Father had prescribed for Me. If you
will finish the course the Lord has laid down for you, you will have to
set your face as a flint. With great determination you must walk in the
course laid down for you. Many of your loved ones and those who follow
with you shall persuade you and try to turn you from the course. With many
words that seem right in the natural will they speak to you. Did not
Christ rebuke Peter who would turn Him from the course God had prescribed?
Understand these two things and meditate
upon them solemnly -- the persecution and the darkness shall be as great
as the glory in order to try to turn the elect and the anointed ones from
the path the Lord has laid down for them. Many shall start but few shall
be able to finish because of the greatness of grace that shall be needed
to be able to endure unto the end. The temptations and the persecution of
your Lord was continuous. He was tempted by Satan in many forms throughout
His entire life and even to the cross when the ungodly cried out, "If thou
be the Christ come down from the cross." Think not that there shall be a
time of no persecution, for it shall be from the time of your anointing
until the end. Difficulties, and great persecution to the end. The Lord
must prepare you to be an overcomer in all things, that you may be able to
finish the course. The persecution shall increase even as the anointing
shall increase.
In paths of judgement and righteousness
shall the Lord God lead His people and bring them into that place which He
has chosen for them. For the Lord has chosen a place for His people, a
place of righteousness and holiness where He shall encamp round about them.
And all who will be led of the Lord shall be brought into this holy place.
For the Lord delights to dwell in His people and to manifest Himself
through His people. The holiness of the Lord shall be manifested through
His people. Let the Lord lead you and He will lead you in difficult places.
He led His people of old through a place where no man dwelt, where no man
had passed through, in a place of great danger and in the shadow of death.
The Lord will indeed again lead His people through such places, and yet He
will bring them out into a place of great glory. Understand that the way
toward the glory is fraught with great danger and many shall fall to the
right or to the left, many shall camp on lesser ground. But the Lord has a
place of holiness and no unclean thing shall dwell among His people.
Put your trust in Him and He will bring you
into a place of holiness. He desires to bring His people into great glory
-- the like of which has never been seen for what the Lord will do for
those who put their trust in Him. It is a place of darkness and great
danger that separates His people into the place He would have them walk
in. He will protect them from the voices that would turn them from His
path. He will bring them through the dark places, and through the
treacherous paths, out into the light of His glory. He will rejoice
greatly over His beloved and cause you to be filled with joy unspeakable.
He seeks to lead His people into a new place of grace and glory where He
will indeed encamp among them. Put your trust in Him and He will surely
bring you into this new place.
Fear not the days to come, but fear this
only -- that you shall walk in a manner pleasing to the Lord. In this time
I am ordering and setting up My church and it shall indeed be pure,
without spot or wrinkle. I will do work in My beloved that has not been
seen since the foundation of the world. I have shown you these things that
you may seek the Lord diligently with all your heart, and that you may be
a preserver of His people.
Run not to this one nor to that one, for the
Lord has so ordained that salvation is in Him and in Him alone. You shall
not turn to this shepherd or to that one, for there shall be a great
scattering upon the earth. Therefore look unto Him for He will indeed make
these things clear to you. You shall not look here nor there, for the
wells that once had water shall be no more. But as you diligently seek Him
He shall increase your strength and your faith, that He may be able to
prepare you for this time that is coming.
The truths that I have revealed to you must
become a part of you -- not just an experience, but a part of your very
nature. Is it not written that I demand truth in the inward parts? It is
the truth of the Lord expressed in your very being that shall hold you.
Many shall experience the truth, but the truth must become a part of you,
your very life. As men and women look upon you they will hear not only the
voice but see the expression of the truth. Many shall be overcome because
they are not constant in My ways, and because they have not permitted the
truths to become part of them. I am showing you these things that you may
be prepared, and having done all, to stand.
________________________________________________________________________________________________
01-26-2013
The message by Nita Johnson on 11-10-2012
GOD'S
PLANS FOR THE NATION
God is about ready to do
something extraordinary. Although the Church as a whole did not do its part
in responding to the Spirit of the Lord in the election, and although those
who were friends of Obama certainly did their part, God has His own plan.
The outcome was in part a result of election fraud, just as it was four
years ago. (This is the Lord’s perspective, not mine.)
After Obama was elected
the first time, the Lord awakened me in the middle of the night and said, “I
have never seen so much corruption in an election in America before. Obama
won, but corruption played its part.” Some might say, “No, no, no. If there
is a king, God has done it.” Yet I can remember a time when He told my
people Israel, “You set up kings but, not from Me.” This charge is found in
Hosea 8:4. It helps us understand that we can place people over us that are
not God’s will, and we have done it twice now in the last four years.
It was God's will for
Mitt Romney to sit on the presidential throne. (However, Mitt was not, in
himself, the answer for America’s ills.) Moreover, there are some negative
things that Obama will do that Mitt would not have done Therefore, things
would have gone a bit better and easier if we had elected Mitt. This said,
we cannot deny that America, as a nation, got what it deserved. The outcome
will unfortunately reflect that for which we asked. Nevertheless, it is not
what God wanted to give our country. In actuality, the responsibility for
all of this does not lie entirely in the hands of the wicked, but in the
hands of the Church as well.
Although Obama will sit
in the seat of Presidential authority over America, he does not understand
that he has to face God and enter into a reckoning over his life’s actions
and decisions. This is what awaits him. For the last couple months, I have
received many visions and dreams that Obama was going to win. Some of those
visions and dreams I have shared with members of my team. I have also
received many visions and dreams that Mitt was going to win. I said to the
Lord at one point: “I am so confused. Who is going to end up in the White
House?” It was not until Wednesday, after the election around four or five
o'clock in the morning, that the Lord unveiled His reasoning. The seemingly
mixed messages were to convey that Mitt would win, but Obama would carry it.
He said, “Mitt won, but he's not going to be the President.” In other words,
we are going to have a President who was placed in his seat of authority by
man and not by God. Therefore, his presidency is not lawful. Through all
this I have learned something new about God and we have been given
confirmation that the above accounts are true.
So, here we are; we have
this uncomfortable situation. However, the minute I heard that Obama was
going to have the next four years, joy flowed over me. Joy! I did not feel
sad. I did not feel happy either. Rather, I felt joy. Joy and faith suddenly
sprung up. I told the Lord, “I'm trying really, really hard to be sad and
discouraged because I know that everyone else is going to feel that way, but
it's just not happening. Why?” He said nothing. I kept asking. On Thursday,
I asked, “Why is the faith and joy so steady and strong? I can't get unhappy
with this thing if I had to.” On Thursday night, He spoke to me. He said,
“Because I'm going to do something new.” So you do not have to be afraid.
God is going to do something new in the realm of the secular world, and He
is going to do something new in the realm of His Church!
Did you know that
twenty-five million Christians helped to put Obama where He is? Isn't that a
scary thought? That is twenty-five million Evangelical Christians who did
not care about continuing abortions, who felt that his handling of the
economy was all right, and who believed that he was God's answer to our
dilemmas. Doesn't that just make you want to stand up, put your hands on
your hips, and say, “What are you doing? Don't you know those are the
thoughts of an idiot?”
Now I know what you are
thinking, “No! I'd never be that rude.” Yet sometimes I think the Church
needs that kind of audacity. It needs to wake up and look at what it does
not want to see. We have those who voted for the wrong party, and we have
those who did not even come out to vote. They did not vote because we had
Obama (a Muslim) on one side, and we had Romney (a Mormon) on the other. I
guess they thought they would let the rest of the country vote for the
Muslim while they did nothing so that they would not have to vote for a
Mormon. Now that does not make a whole lot of sense to me. But through it
all, God did not override the decision that people in America made.
Corruption was also
involved at the deepest level. George Soros had his hand in our elections,
but at great expense. His efforts helped to insure Obama would win by
changing the votes. Amazing as it sounds, we received many calls into our
office this last week with people saying, “It is the most bizarre thing.
When I voted for Mitt, it came up Obama. I voted for Mitt again, and it came
up Obama.” Every time I would hear it, I thought, “Soros.”
So here we are at a
crossroads. The election has produced what we as Bible-believing Christians
did not want it to produce. Whether or not the concern over corruption is
going to be pushed and people are going to demand answers I do not know.
Probably not. Yet regardless, God is about to do something new. America is
going to go through some very hard times. Those who attend our Seattle
services frequently, go to our Gatherings, or listen online have heard me
say this repeatedly since 2011 and even before - America is going to go
through a very hard time. With or without Obama, we are going to go through
a very difficult season because God Himself has spoken that discipline must
occur. America is breaking through all the healthy boundaries and, I might
say, so is the Church. It is becoming very lawless in heart. Do you know
what that means? It means that America will not obey authority. When
authority tries to deal with our disobedience, we are full of excuses and go
a little ballistic. The Lord said we are out of control; America has become
lawless. He knows that He has to deal with this pride—that
Babylonian-American pride. He knows that the only way He can deal with it is
to squeeze us through the press. Even if we had the most godly and wise
President in office right now, America would still need to go through the
press.
Recently, I had a vision
of the flag taken through a pool of water then put through an old washing
machine wringer. When the flag came out the other side of the press, it was
gloriously beautiful. In like manner, God is going to take us through His
press, and we are not going to be afraid because He is our God. He may not
be the Lord of America right now, but He is our God. When He is
done taking us through the wringer, He will be the Lord of America. Do you
think it is worth going through divine discipline to have this in the end?
We have been doing
Gatherings now for thirteen years, trusting in and believing God to save
America. He is going to do this, but it turns out that He mostly has to save
America from America; He largely has to save us from ourselves. Of course,
you know that; right? So here we have Obama. Is Obama going to know how to
behave through this press? He is going to create some of it, but we are also
going to have a press of national calamities. There will be a season of very
discouraging things happening. In times like this, God wants to reveal
Himself to you so that He can reveal Himself through you.
He has to remove the pride that keeps us so self-sufficient and
self-sovereign. He absolutely must. He must let us see that we are not the
sovereigns we think we are. We really cannot do right without Him. He must
bring us to a place where we are going to put distractions aside, look to
the Lord, and say to Him, “I cannot do this without You. I need You. I need
You now more than ever before. I want You more than I've ever wanted You
before.” Then we will leave behind all that keeps us so busy and so
distracted from Him. When we say this, we are going to mean it. Why is He
going to bring us to this place? He wants to bring forth the fullness of His
kingdom, and He cannot do that with a distracted Church.
We are in a place now
where we are being called to make a decision. We are being called to take a
look at the world, to take a look at ourselves, and then to take a look at
the promises and decide what we really want. Have you ever known someone who
continually does it wrong. They are quick to say they are sorry, but five
minutes later they are right back doing what they were doing before. That is
what the Church is to God right now. We do not really mean what we are
saying. What we often mean is that we do not want God to be upset with us
while we go and do whatever we want. God cannot work through His Church with
this kind of heart. He must have us in a place where we see the depths
inside of us, and we hate it; where we see what the world can give us, and
yet despise it. He must have us in a place where we look to Him, and He is
glorious.
Does God have liberty in
your life to do whatever He has to do to bring this about? Are you thinking
about what the price might be? I want you to know that God is still on the
throne, and that He loves His Church. We, however, have found a place of
great comfort, and it is not in God. As the mother eagle tears apart the
nest until the eaglets cannot bear to be in that nest anymore, forcing them
to fly away, so God must do the same if He is going to release His glorious
Church.
I am sensing in my heart
right now that some of you are feeling a fear and trepidation in your hearts
over what the requirements might be. You are feeling that you might not
understand or be able to fulfill the requirements. I want you to stop
fearing; God is bigger than your fears. He knows us inside and out. He knows
what it is going to take to release our grip on the things that we use for
stability. He knows what it is going to take in each and every life, and He
loves you enough to bring you through it if you want to follow Him.
America is going to
change. I received an email the day after the election that really upset me.
In it, someone who calls himself a prophet said that America is going to go
through hard times because God is through with America - it will never
become what God called it to. I was so upset because that person does not
know God's will, and yet he is sending out words like that to cause despair
in the heart of God's Church. To the contrary, God is going to carry us
through to our destiny. Do you know why? It is because He has those in the
Church that are strong enough to “stand in the gap” until He performs His
will. As long as you are willing to pray, stand in holiness, and stand in
the gap, He will have His way. I for one have gone through too much to let
up now. Please know that we do not have a long time before we see God's will
unfold. It is not very far away. We must stand until His will is done on
earth.
Do you know why we must
stand? We must do so because He is God, and He will not tell a lie! His
Church therefore must honor Him. If you want to doubt, doubt a man, but do
not doubt God. He said, “I will. I'm going to. This is My purpose. This is
My plan.” That is all you need to know. So do what His Word says. Remind Him
of His promises until He brings them to pass. Stand and believe. Do not
cower. Can I be frank? Do not whine and complain, but stand honorably. Honor
Him with your faith. You do not want to grieve His Spirit by not doing so.
The earth is His footstool; heaven is His throne. His eye is on the sparrow.
How much more important to Him are you? To disbelieve or to distrust is to
dishonor the One that gave everything for you. I refuse to get upset,
depressed, or disappointed because He is God. He knows what He is doing. It
may appear as though man won, and in a sense he did, but God is going to
work through all hindrances.
God keeps moving upon my
heart. I cannot adequately convey to you how close what I am saying is to
His heart. You mean so much to Him. He loves you so much. He does not want
you to be discouraged - for lack of vision, the people perish. Yet
you are not lacking vision. He wants to nurture and clarify your vision for
His name's sake. He wants you to feel established in His will so that you
will not be fearful or filled with trepidation. He does not want you lacking
focus, not knowing where you are going or where He is going. He wants you to
understand so that tomorrow you will awaken to the Lord and not to sloth, to
faith and God and not to fear and the world. The world thinks that things
are going to unfold one way, but God is about to put a halt on what the
world thinks is going to happen. It is going to be mind boggling. Outside of
Bible scenarios, you have not seen what He is about to do.
I want you to pray for
Obama every day. Will you do that? I want you to love him; pray for him in
love every day. The Lord has spoken to me in dreams that He can still do
great things through this man if the Church will pray. I have known for a
long time that he is under the control of the Elite, as you well know. We
have to pray that God will break this control. People were so upset with
President Bush Jr., but I could not get upset with him because he too was
controlled. What the Lord showed me as to how he was controlled and to what
extent broke my heart. All I could feel for him was compassion. When Bush
began to undo necessary things in America that helped to give us stability,
it was not because he wanted this. Others did, and they used him as an
instrument to further their will. Now we have Obama in the same place - the
puppet of the Elite. I do not know how we should pray, but I am going to
keep praying until God tells me what to do. When He does, we will have to
start praying that God will break this hold over him. God alone is going to
have to do it.
The Elite want you to
think that they are going strong and that everything they have determined
for America is going to happen. They keep telling themselves this very thing.
They are going in one direction, but God is going in another, and it is
going to blossom into the Revolution. This is not a Soros-backed revolution
which Soros tried to start two years ago, but a divine revolution. Once it
kicks into gear, it is not going to stop until it fulfills God's purpose.
You do not have to pray for it - although we pray for it - for it is
something that God has predetermined. With what has transpired in this
election, my hope is that the Church is going to understand the need for
this revolution and get on board.
This revolution is going
to be as complete as it was in the days of George Washington. (I feel the
Lord's Spirit again.) When God released the revolution in the days of George
Washington, His determination was that America would become an independent
country and Great Britain's hold would be ripped off of it. That was God's
will. Look at the suffering that the soldiers and nation endured in that
revolution. But also look at the beauty of the Constitution and the
government that was established. Look at the grace of freedom that was
promised to all Americans. I am going to tell you the truth. I have seen our
Constitution in heaven, written in gold ink. The light of God's glory shines
from it. That Constitution was a gift from God to all Americans, regardless
of race or prior nationality. It was meant to establish the words, “One
nation under God, indivisible.” When God is finished, America's Constitution
will once again be the foundation of this Republic. The Elite cannot have
America unless they dismantle the Constitution completely, and God is not
going to let them do that.
There is a revival that
is close to being released. I do not know if it would have been released as
soon if Mitt had won because I think Americans would have gone to sleep.
However, it is coming, and it is coming to awaken this nation. By the time
it is finished, this nation is going to be fully awake, and millions and
millions of people are going to be saved. We have never seen a harvest in
this nation as we are about to see. It is going to work in conjunction with
God’s revolution. God is going to send a revolution into the secular arena,
and He is going to send a revolution into the heart of the Church. We have
been praying for it.
We have prayed for
Reformation. When we started the Gatherings, a huge angel came into the
meeting and took one of our colleagues up to heaven. The angel said to him,
“I want to show you something that I brought you here to see.” The angel had
a star in his hand. It was not something shaped like a star, but an actual
star. (That tells you how big the angel was.) He threw the star down into
the middle of the Gathering. Then he looked to my colleague and said,
“There, now. The Reformation has begun.”
When God released
Reformation through Martin Luther, it changed Europe. Did you know that
America is a byproduct of the Reformation? Without the Reformation America
would not have been established as the kind of nation God intended. Italy is
a nation into which the Refor-mation was not allowed, and today it is many
decades behind every nation the Reformation touched. The Reformation changed
governments as well as the perception of government. Many inventions came
out of the Reformation. Religion changed dramatically under the Reformation.
Science, the arts—all of it changed as a result of the Reformation. Prior to
it, art did not depict God as a being Who was directly linked and related to
mankind. He was always depicted as an image afar off. The Reformation
changed that. It touched every area and fabric of society, and America was
born out of it. Canada and other nations were also born from it.
So the angel said,
“There, now. The Reformation has begun.” What God began was important and
significant. We are going to see an overturning of many things as a result.
Revival cannot do what Reformation does. Revival may visit an area, a state,
or a nation, and it will affect many things in a magnificent way. It really
gets your attention. But to change the very core of human existence,
Reformation is necessary. For God to send a second Reformation to earth is,
to me, unbelievable. Yet as a result of this Reformation, there is not only
going to be a tremendous change and shift in the world, but, more
importantly, there is going to be the bringing forth of the Bride. This
Reformation is going to bring about the release of the Melchizedek
Priesthood and Mighty Men of Valor. It is going to bring about such a change
in the body of Christ that you are not going to recognize it. You will not
recognize the Church in light of what Reformation is going to do in
conjunction with the Jubilee anointing.
When you read Isaiah 61
and see the ministry of Jesus, you think that Jubilee is about healings,
miracles, and raising the dead. But do you know the true value of the
Jubilee anointing? Anointing has the capacity to change you and me in a
moment from a baby Christian into an adult son. I do not really understand
it. One way you might be able to look at it is to remember when Jesus
delivered the demoniac of the legion of devils. What does the Bible say?
When the disciples returned, he was sitting at the feet of Christ in his
right mind (Mark 5:15). Here was a man who was probably one of the worst
cases of insanity humanity has ever seen, and in moments he was sitting at
the feet of Christ in his right mind.
Now being “in his right
mind” is a little different than you or I being in our right minds. No
matter how clear things are to you about the faith, until you have come to a
place where the mind of Christ possesses you, you are not actually in your
right mind. Now aren't you glad you found that out? When the mind of Christ
possesses you, you do not know fear or human anger. The only anger you know
is righteous anger. You do not have false passions. You know how passionate
we can get about stupid things? That comes to an end. You are filled with
the humility and meekness of Christ. You are filled with love, mercy, and
compassion - not human compassion, but divine compassion. You do not live a
life that lacks holiness. You refuse to live less than righteously. You can
go through the Beatitudes, Paul's writings on love, or the fruits of the
Spirit, and every part speaks of who you have become. That is what it means
to have the mind of Christ. You have wisdom, discernment, understanding,
knowledge of God's ways, and knowledge of His kingdom.
Divine knowledge, when
imparted, changes your spectrum. When you have the mind of Christ, you see
everything through God's eyes. You no longer see through man's eyes. There
is an internal change. Think of a kaleidoscope. If you pick it up and turn
it, the picture changes with every twist. Our internal kaleidoscopes make
possible the recognition of how the kingdom of God is working in every
circumstance. You see far above the things of this earth. You do not see
anything the same, for you see it through the eyes of faith and love.
I once was in prayer when
the Lord picked me up and took me into the heavens. I saw something vast,
like a cloud or firmament that separated heaven and our vision of it from
earth. As far as the eye could see—and believe me, I could see forever—I saw
the kingdom of God. The Lord then spoke to me, saying, “All this I have
given you, if you will come here to live.” He was not talking about living
in heaven. He was talking about living in Christ and walking in union with
Christ. He added, “This is where Enoch lived.” This union is coming for any
in the Church who will, but you have to let the world go. You have to
develop a prayer life and Word life. God wants you to live above and not
beneath. He wants you to live on the high places of the kingdom, not under
the feet of the enemy. He wants you to live as you were created to live.
He wants you to know and
understand according to how He created you. When He allowed His Spirit to
come into you, it was not so you could spend the rest of your life
complaining about every little thing that goes on in your world. He gave you
the Spirit of Christ so that you could see things through the eyes of God.
With every adversity, every blessing, and everything in between, you would
begin to see God's purposes and ways. He never intended that you would live
and die on this earth “barely saved.” His intention was that you would walk
this earth as Christ did - nothing less! To see you would be to see Christ.
That means all self—all self-will and self-love—is dead. The Holy Spirit
really wants you to let this sink into your heart. He wants you to get your
eyes off of the things of the world and who is president. Let's pick up and
go on. The new direction is into Christ!
Again, you are not just
going on, but you are going into Christ. You rivet your gaze. He becomes
your focus. You pick up your Bible, you learn Christ, and you do what He did.
I do not care what anyone says to you. America is not going to end
up a third-world nation, because God is going to touch His Church. It is
going to pray with faith and birth the kingdom of God in this nation. We may
go through the press, but if what we gain on the other side brings glory to
our Lord, we will be so glad we did. Things are not going to work the same
on the other side. There is a light that will lead the way through the
darkness and bring forth a righteous nation that will bring glory to His
name.
The night before the
election, I shared the vision that I had that night about the number fifty.
I saw red rain coming down on the fifty, and I heard something to the effect
of, “This fifty year cycle has come to an end, and now we're going into the
next cycle.” I know that before I left the meeting, I said to you, “We've
done everything we can do. We've prayed and prayed and prayed. All we can do
now is wait and see what God will do.” Still, I wanted to know what that
vision really meant, so after I left the meeting, I prayed some more. Early
the next morning, when I awoke for prayer, the Lord spoke to me and said,
“The vision reflects the opening of the kingdom age—2013.” I have said to
you before that we are getting close to the opening of this age. It is as if
we are standing in the middle of the threshold while crossing over. When I
had that vision, something swept through me, and I felt the dying of the old
and the bringing to birth of the new. But I still did not know what it meant
until He spoke to me. 2013 is going to be the beginning of walking into the
Kingdom age. Many things will change because He first has to deal with His
Church and bring us out of our infantile state.
One time the Lord
appeared to me, and as we stood talking I thought, “I'm going to ask Him the
questions I would never have had the courage to ask Him before.” So I said
to Him, “Lord, what is the one thing that hurts You more than anything else
regarding your Church?” He said to me, “My greatest pain is that the Church
has never come into the full stature as depicted in Ephesians 4:12-13.” I
would have thought His greatest suffering would have been because
insufficient people were getting saved or too many people lived their entire
lives suffering because they would not receive healing in their bodies or
emotions. You might have all kinds of ideas of what might hurt Christ the
most. But from His own mouth, what hurts Him the most is that the Church has
never been brought to the full stature of Christ as depicted in Ephesians
4:12-13.
His intention was the
perfecting and the full equipping of the saints (His consecrated people), [that
they should do] the work of ministering toward building up Christ's body
(the church), [That it might develop] until we all attain oneness in the
faith and in the comprehension of the [full and accurate] knowledge of the
Son of God, that [we might arrive] at really mature manhood (the
completeness of personality which is nothing less than the standard height
of Christ's own perfection), the measure of the stature of the fullness of
the Christ and the completeness found in Him.
What is the full stature
of Christ? It is Christ in us, the hope of glory. It is living, thinking,
breathing, and being in Christ. It is what we saw in Him when He walked on
this earth. Needless to say, I was devastated. I was ready for Him to say
anything but that. Yet when He did, I saw a huge chasm, similar to the Grand
Canyon, between where we were and where we were supposed to be as His Church
and body. I thought, “How are we ever going to bridge that?”
I was so devastated that
I had to hear something encouraging. So I said to Him, “Lord, what one thing
brings You the greatest pleasure?” He quickly replied, “The day the Father
releases the Jubilee anointing as depicted in Isaiah 61, because that is
what is going to bring My Church into Ephesians 4:12-13.”
Something is coming that
is far more glorious than what we think we just lost. God is going to visit
His sheep. He is going to reclaim His people, but He is also going to
reclaim America. Remember, the revolution is about to begin, and this
revolution is not only about the temporal world, it is also about Christ in
you. You have to come to a place where you want this revolution more than
you want to breathe. If you want to keep living for the world, then what you
are going to get is the world. But if you want what God wants to give you,
then today is the day of salvation. Today! Change your perspective and start
striving after and contending for Christ in you.
One time I was
ministering in a church and the pastor said to me, “I plead with you, tell
us the truth about where the Church is going. Please. We have pastors all
over this valley that want to hear that truth. Please give it to us.” I said
to him, “I'm not trying to be unkind. I'm not trying to be arrogant, but I'm
telling you, you're not ready for it.” He looked at me thoroughly disgusted.
Who was I to say that he was not ready for the truth? I told him, “I can see
that I've offended you. I don't want to offend you. I'm sorry that you're
offended, but you're not ready for it.” He said, “I will let you go as long
as it takes in my pulpit if you will tell us the truth.” I said, “Okay.” So
I tried; I promise you that I tried.
In the middle of the
first message, I looked over at him to see how he was doing. His face was
red. He was so upset. I thought, “I told you so.” When I finished the night,
he came up to me and said, “The meetings are over.” I responded, “Which
truth was it that offended you?” He said, “All of them.” I said, “I told you
that you weren't ready.” He just looked at me, stunned.
The Church has to get
ready. It takes grace to dine on the truth that transfigures. The only way
you can obtain grace to hear the truth that will transfigure is by prayer
and fasting and pleading that God will make the inner adjustments in you to
enable you to dine on the higher truth. Every time He imparts, He requires
something to depart. It is never given for free. Although salvation is free,
after salvation there is a price for everything in the kingdom. What will
have to depart is that which opposes what He has imparted. It is good that
He works this way because if He is going to invest in you, He wants it to be
of the greatest benefit in your life.
God is going to reveal
the Kingdom. People like it when they see lots of healings and miracles; I
like it too. However, the highest order of God’s miracles is what He does
inside. His capacity to transform the soul—to transfigure you and me—is
phenomenal. Once transfigured, you do not know yourself. Those who love you
will not know you very well either, but what they see, they will like very
much. I can remember a vision He gave me once. I saw people coming down the
aisle that were dressed very casually, but there were beams of light coming
from their hands. I said to the Lord, “Who are they?” He said, “These are
the crucified ones, and they will walk in the power of the crucifixion” -
meaning, the life of resurrection. What does that mean to the Church? These
will minister to and transfigure you with the resurrection Word that is
going to come forth from them. Why is God going to do this? Because He needs
the Church to come up to Ephesians 4:12-13! He already has the vessels
picked that He is going to use to help the Church come into her maturity.
This is not the time to
sit around worrying who is President and who is not. We need to pray for the
President we have so that he will do more for God than he will for the devil,
but we need not worry about it. We should pray that God will heal him and
make him the man that He wants him to be. But we should not worry about him.
Rather, we are to keep our focus on Christ and who and what He is going to
be in His Church in these last days. We are to focus on kingdom realities.
We have heard prophesied
for many years, and I have prophesied it for many years as well because I
saw it from the earliest days of my salvation, that the day is coming when
the creative Word will be released in the Church. When the kingdom of God is
fully released, we will see His magnanimous power, grace, and glory. Unless
you have been close to someone who has been transfigured inwardly, you do
not know what the Church has been lacking. These people are beautiful
because they have no agenda. It is not about them. Everything is about
Christ. They are beautiful people, and God is going to transfigure any who
will in these days. In transfiguring the Church in America, God is
going to begin the transfiguration of the nation. We will see our
destiny because we are going to stand for it. You are not going to let any
man take your crown. You are going to stand until America is what God says
He is going to make her.
Jesus Christ loves you
and this nation. We are going to go through the press, but we are going to
come out glorified. Spend much time in the Word, in fasting, and in prayer.
Ask God to fill you with the grace to believe because you want to stand for
this nation and become what He has created you to be.
In
His love,
Nita
Johnson
______________________________________________________________________________
01-21-2013
The message by Kenny Atnip in January 2013
Some time ago God showed me and some others
that America
would enter an internal war. You can call it civil war or revolutionary
war or anything you like, but it is coming. God showed me plainly
that many Christians would be tempted to be part of a war against
the government and that this war would be part of his judgment on
the U.S.A. and we should not get involved. The current government´s
actions are because of God´s judgment so he who resists this
government resists God´s ordinance.
Global war is coming as well, and America will be attacked, and
after all of these things I saw a time of peace again in the land.
America will be humbled and once again look to God as it´s
provider and defender.
The message to Christians here in America is the same that
Jeremiah told to Judah- Submit to God´s judgment and it will go
well for you, resist and it will cost some their lives and others their
freedom.
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________
01-21-2013
The dreams and messages by the children of Kenny
Atnip in December 2010
My 16-year-old daughter, Maryann, had a
dream a few days ago.
She dreamed of civil war against the current government. The
scene was very chaotic and those in rebellion to the government
were going house to house forcing any and all men to join with
them. Many of us Christians were in hiding, not willing to join in
a rebellion against the government.
She awoke in the middle of the night with a strong taste of blood
in her mouth. Her 13-year-old sister, Aimee, woke up as well and
immediately asked her what was wrong. The 16-year-old said that
she had the taste of blood in her mouth to which the 13-year-old
asked, "Were you dreaming of war?" Somehow she knew that
she was dreaming of war.
Last November my three-year-old son, Jeremiah, slept with Mom
and Dad. He awoke at 5:30 AM yelling, "War is coming ... people
are dying ... people are crying to God." He has no idea what these
things are. It woke me out of a dead sleep and I sat up and looked
at him. He was wide awake...
We will have 5 years of terror and turmoil beginning very soon...
I believe the government will begin rounding up people that are on
a list. If we are on that list, don´t resist or run, God sends some
away to protect them. God will vindicate the righteous in his time.
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________
01-21-2013
The vision by Darren Smith in June 2009
Last night while praying before I went to
bed, The Lord gave me
a vision that really rattled me. In the vision I saw this land split
into four parts with each one under its own flag. Each region had
terrible destruction and many people were dead. As I looked over
the destruction I was crying and the Lord asked me, "Why are
you crying over the fall of Babylon? As a matter of fact, why have
you been praying for the healing of Babylon?"
In this vision I didn't have an answer and the Lord opened a scroll
and started reading off the indictments against our country, but
before each one he clearly called the USA Babylon. The list was
long and to the point, with such points as the killing of several
generations of unborn children. Beside this charge He added that
these babies had been sacrificed to the god of self. The list also
included greed, idolatry, pride, fornication, and many others, so
many I could not even read them all.
As I looked at the list of charges I was overwhelmed and broken
by the fact that we live every day in a nation that is so far removed
from God and in total opposition to the Kingdom of God, yet we
are comfortable here. We have become just like Lot living in
Sodom, the prosperity that the nation offers us has blinded us
from the evil that rules this land. We complain about how bad it
is but still stay attached to it with every ounce of strength we have.
The Lord told me to look at the nation as He sees it, not through
my eyes but through His. I could not look too long before I had to
agree and repent of loving Babylon. Once I repented the Lord told
me to prepare for the fall as time is running out. I must preach the
Gospel of The Kingdom, not the Gospel of America. America is
already judged, the time of shaking is now and will increase rapidly.
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________
01-08-2013
The vision by Thomas Watkins
VISION
By Thomas Watkins
If this were my very last article that I ever wrote, or last encouragement,
or warning, before my death, this would be it. It is the most valuable
thing that I have to give, to serve the body of Christ. We must be
prepared for the holocaust that is riding these winds of judgment, and
realize that this is from the Lord Jesus. We are waking up, even those of
us who love slumber.
Over many years, the Lord has given me several interlocking revelations
about His church in America. One important piece of that is THE END OF THE
AMERICAN DREAM! The Lord spoke that phrase, and revealed to me it would
center around a “greed mortgage craze”, and there would be massive
homelessness from the middle class, and riot like anger within the black
and minority community. This was in 2003. A HOLY COMPANY WOULD THEN APPEAR.....{
See the "END OF THE AMERICAN DREAM VISION "....here on Bride in the
Wilderness }
But this is only a small portion of what we can expect to come, both in
Glory, and in Judgment.
The end of the American dream is about the holiest company ever assembled
in this country, emerging within the greatest financial judgment ever to
be in this country. There are two types of judgment. One has Mercy mixed
in with it; a type of discipline that gives way to the possibility of
repentance, of turning back to God’s way, away from our own, and being
restored, healed by our tender Father. Most of judgment is in this vein,
because the Father is most merciful and gracious, and desires all to come
to Him. He takes no pleasure in the death and destruction of the wicked.
This financial judgment has mercy mixed in it, and God is leaving space
for the Church, and America to repent, and believe.
The other type of judgment is a judgment when all mercies are depleted.
This is called Wrath. Consider Jeremiah’s many, many, ignored pleadings
with Jerusalem, and then one of them was his last; for the Babylonian
warriors broke through the wall and proceeded to rape, murder and plunder;
and not even
sparing the toddlers and infants. It was a holocaust; a horror beyond
thought; but it was real. One could argue that America was once the cradle
of the FREE church of our Lord, maybe foremost in all of the Earth…in the
days of her youth. If we have not become the “Great Whore who sits upon
many waters”, I assure you that we are a part of her.
We despise Jesus, we mock Him, and MOST of our churches have a mere form
of Christianity, but reject the power to become agents of His love and
mercy. We are enamored with our own happiness, and promote our wills and
lives. God has turned her over to the wolves. “The prophets prophesy
falsely, and the priests bear rule by their means; and my people love to
have it so: and what will ye do in the end thereof?”
The Lord is defining Apostasy here. This is the “what” and “how” of why
People fall away. God’s people have fallen in love with their own lives.
God has become an inconvenience, a burden, a slave master; and they will
resist bending to Him or ANYONE, over their dead bodies. THE ONLY
MINISTERS THAT THEY ACCEPT ARE THE ONES THAT SPEAK OF PEACE AND PROSPERITY!
We are seeing a flood of sorcerers and magicians and Usurpers that would
be unimaginable 10 years ago; and our “Main Line” churches too! A form of
godliness wrapped in dead form; Void of the Spirit, yet glorying in
doctrine and political correctness.This is why America as a country is
being judged. “If the salt has lost it’s saltiness, WHAT IS IT GOOD FOR?”
“TO BE CAST UPON THE DUNGHILL!”
That’s wrath; utter rejection derived from utter rebellion. In 2001, I was
caught up in the Spirit with the Lord. It was as though I was traveling
around the Earth with Jahweh; sailing high above, and watching the
continents below. There were no rivers, cities, or wilderness; only a
massive wheat field. The sun was shining, the wheat shimmered in a gentle
wind. The wheat was mature and golden; the sky was a Robin’s egg blue. It
completely covered every bit of surface on these continents; the inhabited
ones. Out of the substance of the Earth and the Sun and the Wheat the Lord
Spoke; “IT’S HARVEST TIME!”... the vision ended.
For years I had misconceptions of the harvest as being a time of worldwide
sweeping revival. I now know that it is not. The Harvest is the “End of
the AGE!” The Harvest is the time of exposure, of light revealing and
separating the darkness. The Harvest is a time of separation; a time when
the evil look alike wheat is exposed for what it really is. POISON!
Matthew 13; verses: 24Jesus presented another parable to them, saying,
“The kingdom of heaven may be compared to a man who sowed good seed in his
field. 25″But while his men were sleeping, his enemy came and sowed tares
among the wheat, and went away. 26″But when the wheat sprouted and bore
grain, then the tares became evident also. 27″The slaves of the landowner
came and said to him, ‘Sir, did you not sow good seed in your field? How
then does it have tares?’ 28″And he said to them, ‘An enemy has done this!’
The slaves said to him, ‘Do you want us, then, to go and gather them up?’
29″But he said, ‘No; for while you are gathering up the tares, you may
uproot the wheat with them. 30′Allow both to grow together until the
harvest; and in the time of the harvest I will say to the reapers, “First
gather up the tares and bind them in bundles to burn them up; but gather
the wheat into my barn.”
Remember this; “and the enemy who sowed them is the devil, and the HARVEST
IS THE END OF THE AGE!”; and the reapers are angels.”..vs:39
WE ARE SOON TO ENTER TRIBULATION. We are now experiencing the very
beginning of the birth Pains of it. I will now share a very troubling set
of visions that I was given, about the wrath part. I was shown the
INVASION of AMERICA by foreign armies. In the first vision, I was in the
Spirit, and was peering through the reeds, on a bluff above the ocean, on
American Soil.
I heard a terrifying thunder of a massive and numerous army marching. I
heard the cadence of boots marching in step, so many that the earth shook.
I trembled, yet I watched on. Out of the ocean, close to my hiding spot in
the reeds, a foreign army arose right out of the sea. These were foot
soldiers, dressed in the camouflage stripes of another nation. They all
had back packs, and assault weapons, but were staged to fight light, and
mobile. They were terrifying in their sheer numbers and power.
A voice spoke to me over my right shoulder; a voice that I know. It was
the voice of God, the Lord Jesus. He just said; “20 million.” I understood
that this was the number of the invading army. I understood that they were
an occupying and an invading army; and there goal was to blitzkrieg to the
heart of the cities in overwhelming numbers, and once there, they would be
impregnable. Once inside of a city, with perhaps 500,000 men, we would be
helpless. This would of course be a sneak attack; and would happen
suddenly.
The corresponding vision I had several years before, was about an AIR WAR,
on American soil, for AIR superiority before the main body is set to
advance. This was near the exact area that I saw the armies rise. I saw a
bombing war, with multitudes of attack planes. I saw the enemy with waves
and waves ; and when we think we have a chance, another and another wave
of fighters and bombers dive in. I watched this war for a very, very long
time, and as I saw it continue, I watched a very small object spinning out
of the war, towards me. It was a tree, and as it approached me, it became
larger and larger until I saw that it was a tree sent from God. It was
covered perfectly in most beautiful leaves; It was,“The tree for healing
for all nations” spoken of in the Revelation of Jesus Christ.
It is maturity in the Church. It is Jesus Himself alive in this end times
Church, right here in America. The day is coming, when we will no longer
be impotent, and lackadaisical. Healing, and power over all of the work of
the enemy will be deeds that are commonplace, and it will be the day of
instant fruit the Amos prophesied of, when the treader of grapes would be
overcome by he who sows the seed. It will be the fullness of Jesus in His
bride; It will be the Overcoming church; the Remnant Bride that has
endured to the end, that loved Jesus more than her own way, her own life.
The very sad thing about this, is imminent judgment that must come. I
believe that prior to this invasion we will be nuked, along with every
military base in the world, and every nuclear ship, and missile base. I
believe that this will primarily occur on the East coast, and some cities
in the west. The Midwest will be left for food production. I was not shown
this by the Lord; this is my own judgment, but I believe that this horror
will leave 100 MILLION Americans dead before the end….TWO FOR ONE, FOR
EVERY INNOCENT LIFE MURDERED THROUGH ABORTION! This is Wrath on the
unrepentant. I saw this invasion take place on the TEXAS COASTLINE and New
Orleans area, on the same path as KATRINA.
It will be a time of horror, hand in hand with the Glory of the ages.
This is me; I was not shown this by the Lord, but I believe when this
happens, we will be very close to the MIDDLE of this Great Tribulation.
There will be 42 months, at least, to go. Jesus will rescue Israel, and
the believers in all of the world then. We will then begin our eternity,
as will the many damned, who hate God and his Christ.
I want to give you some signs upon the way, that the Lord has shown me.
I saw the company of real messengers, Apostles, that the Lord has ordained
for America. They are broken and filled with holiness, and possessed with
more authority that man could imagine. They hate the usurpers, nicolaitans,
and false apostles like the NAR and such, and will lay their lives down
for the least of the brethren, whoever that those may be. They are filled
with humility and love.
One of the signs that they have manifested is when we see, “AN AMERICAN
BAND OF MARTYRS”…These will be saints that will go in the face of death
and martyrdom to carry the gospel to foreign shores. They will be
butchered, and slaughtered, but behind them many more will follow, and
this will be a pleasing aroma before the Lord. When you see and read of
this, then you will know that real Godly apostles are here too, to
shepherd the American flock through this tribulation and unto Jesus alone.
The second sign will be harder to perceive, but just as real.
We will begin to see saints that we would consider dead, destroyed and
fallen away, restored. Many of them will have been wounded in the current
WAR in the church, between an emerging humanist-new age gospel and
“apostle” mindset that denies the CROSS, both as Jesus as the only way to
God, and the cross that the individual MUST bear DAILY, as he dies to
himself, to lives to God, and learns how to love. People that you would
not imagine, will return to the Love of Jesus, and become a blaze for God.
It will be amazing, similar to Ezekiel’s “DRY BONES” vision…right here, in
America.
There are TEN Virgins: All wake up, but all don’t survive. What is the
keystone for the survivors?, and what did the victims of blindness lack?
Oil for the lamps. It is the Holy Spirit flowing in relationship with He
who stands among the candlesticks. Everyone assumed they possessed it, but
really only some did. This is the most important possession in your entire
life, even for Eternity. Do you fellowship with Jesus? Do you know Him? Do
you worship Him, in Spirit and in truth, or do you just have an idea of
that, or a form of that? Only one thing we will possess in this soon
coming trouble is FAITH, a quiet assurance that we know Him who we have
rested our soul upon.
Hebrews 11:33 who by faith conquered kingdoms, performed acts of
righteousness, obtained promises, shut the mouths of lions, 34 quenched
the power of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, from weakness were made
strong, became mighty in war, put foreign armies to flight. 35 Women
received back their dead by resurrection; and others were tortured, not
accepting their release, so that they might obtain a better resurrection;
36 and others experienced mockings and scourgings, yes, also chains and
imprisonment. 37 They were stoned, they were sawn in two, they were
tempted, they were)put to death with the sword; they went about in
sheepskins, in goatskins, being destitute, afflicted, ill-treated 38 (men
of whom the world was not worthy), wandering in deserts and mountains and
caves and holes in the ground. 39 And all these, having gained approval
through their faith, did not receive what was promised, 40 because God had
provided something better for us, so that apart from us they would not be
made perfect.
This was not written apart from us, even today, and it is more than a
historical encouragement, it is a code, a living testament about how true
saints will react to extreme hardship and persecution. Do not be deceived
into thinking that a farm in Idaho or a large storehouse will succor you
in this time. It will not, and you will be very disappointed. As then, as
now, Only a living faith in Jesus, sustained by daily bread, will enable
you to endure unto the end; and the end for some of us will surely be
martyrdom.
I see the church as a resurrected remnant; a little flock. I see her in
twos and threes, where glory falls as well in many, many home churches and
personal groups where real relationship will and is able to be cultured.
We are now yet in a time of grace where we all can repent, and return to
our first loves; where we can determine a life “All for Jesus, No matter
the COST!…We have space, but I promise you as I warn you; THE DOOR IS
CLOSING!
Also, there is yet space where we can pray for America. Will she repent?
Probably not, but Abraham wasn’t slowed up for SODOM, before the Lord with
that probability, was he? It is possible that the number of that occupying
force and army may be diminished, but not without repentance. Remember
Nineveh.
We will need each other much more in the future, and Jesus most of all.
We will seek him continually in these times of trouble, and it is written;
“The Lord has NEVER forsaken ANY who seek after Him.” This is the
difference in having oil for your lamps, and being left without it, in the
most dire of nights. Jesus is Lord and Creator, and Satan, and every one
of his devil angels that followed him, are nothing, and less than nothing
before His glorious power. They are together less than a drop falling into
a cavernous 55 gallon drum, and united less than a match head of chaff, in
a forest fire. Jesus is but using the devil, and anti-Christ, to prove his
purposes, and His faithful, and His Faithfulness. when Jesus is done using
him, he will be cast headlong into the lake of fire, where he will burn
for eternity, along with his brother angels….[ AND ALL OF THE HUMAN LOST..]
We are also a part of this trial, that will encompass the entire earth. We
overcome by faith.
“BY THE BLOOD OF THE LAMB, THE WORD OF OUR TESTIMONY, AND BY NOT LOVING
OUR OWN SELF LIVES, EVEN UNTO DEATH!”
John said, in Revelation, “Your brother, in tribulation and patience.”
That’s how it has to be.
Brother Tom Watkins ...618-200-0871
ALL FOR JESUS NO MATTER THE COST.
TOM WATKINS
______________________________________________________________________________
12-28-2012
Another Visitation from the Lord – Pastor T.D. Hale -- November 24th, 2012
I was immediately standing in front of the desk in the Oval Office.
Standing in the Oval office I was in front of the president. A voice came
forth and said, “Weep and howl for the misery that shall come shortly….”
There on the floor of the Oval office was the eagle I saw him shoot back in
Dec. He walks from behind that desk with the same smirk I saw on his face
and puts his foot on the neck of the eagle. At this point he picks it up by
its head and twisted it three times until his head came off from the body.
At that point that voice said, “The spirit of Rehoboam.” I knew what that
meant and I knew it rested upon the President. [Note: When King Solomon died,
his son Rehoboam took his throne. He abolished worship of the LORD and in
its place built two golden calves as idols, the Lord mentions ‘calf’ further
on in the dream.
1 Kings 12:27-33]
The president of the United States was dressed in total black;
Black suit, tie, shirt, shoes, pants, total black. As I was standing in
front of him looking directly at him, all of a sudden his chest cavity began
to open and his heart was exposed. As I was looking at his heart, thick
black, dark mist was swirling around his heart.
At this point he picked up a gavel in his hand which was part wood and part
stone. Handle was wood; head of the gavel was stone. He hits a document on
the desk and when he did an earthquake hit Washington.
All of a sudden I was standing above the White House and saw the earth open
and it went towards the Washington Monument then towards the Jefferson
Memorial. At that point an odd color rain started falling (color of fire)
and it started slowly coming down and intensified little by little until the
waters started rising, the starting point was Washington D.C.
As the waters started rising, I went up a little higher into the atmosphere
and saw the map of the United States . The waters left Washington , and
begin to flood across the nation. I seen it hit MD, WV, OH, MI, KY, IN, SC
and on and on until it covered America.
On the document on the desk of the President was written, “The Final
Abomination.”
I begin to hear screams across the nation as if it was a mournful sound. I
thought of Noah and what it must have been like for the people outside of
the Ark as the flood waters came in and they knew they had not listened to
Noah or the voice God gave to them to speak. The screams were as if their
lives were over and there was no hope.
As I was still in the air, and I am going to try and explain this as best I
can. I saw America in this state of being covered with flood waters and then
all of a sudden I saw beams of light quickly coming out of the flood waters
like a speed of light quickly going up into the air. Millions it looked like
but at that moment I was taken above the earth and then I saw it around the
world. Possible the prayers of the saints. [Note: I believe this is possibly
the Gathering/Resurrection/Rapture! Others have been shown similar events!]
After this point, now I was back to the earth as if I was back to the
beginning of all of this. I heard a voice say, “The shifting has begun!” At
this point I was looking over top of mega churches and like a flash a voice
said, “A breeding ground for sin, the people know not me but play around
their calf.” I know that as we enter into the “time of the end” it will not
be large churches but homes meetings of where the saints will gather in
secret where God will abide and speak in the last days because of the
persecution that will come upon this generation.
Then at this point I was looking again at homes of people I knew that loved
and served God. I saw the homes of men and women that were gathered together,
praying in deep prayers across the nation and a voice that said, “The season
is upon the nation. Because you have set the abomination before my eyes, I
will set judgment before yours!” When will these things be? said the voice,
“After he will be sworn in.”
Source link:
http://www.stevequayle.com/index.php?s=294&d=43
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________
11-06-2012
The prophecy by "Skyblau" about the US
presidential election: Barack Obama will win - but after that USA will face
hard times
Original source:
http://www.godlikeproductions.com/forum1/message2039823/pg1
I seen all this happen before in a
dream, the election all of it.
I have mentioned it before in other threads.
This is why I believe
my dreams are about to come true.
[link
to news.yahoo.com]
In a series of dreams here is a summary...
I saw this happen. The race was the closest ever. But the victor is not who
I
want to win. Obama wins and its not going to be good for any of us. After
winning the election I saw people angry, and rioting. There are fires every
where in new york especially. The storms start getting so freaking intense
that
lighting goes cloud to ground every time. businesses erect temporary
facilities
for things like gas, and supplies. Even in my closest city in Arkansas it is
like that. The storms were all over. The magnetosphere was messed up. Haarp
was
making it worse. People were sleeping under bridges, in culverts, cellars,
because they didn't know if they would burn up in the fires. We went to war
with (Iran or Syria?) next. Obama sent three war ships to declare himself
"caliphate" of the Muslim world. The US took over two major cities
there. If it was Iran, it was probably Tehran and another large city. The
ground was always shaking, people hiding in churches, the churches collapse.
The schools weren't safe either. I left the shelter of a school only to see
it
collapse moments later. I saw a large planetary body moving quickly in the
sky
it was passing our planet. It was making the earth shake violently. It was
twice as large as the moon. The sky was all gray with smoke, and storm cover,
but we could still see it pass. It was reddish hued. It had a "tail"
or trail behind it in its passing. It didn't hit us. But the ground was
splitting open even here, where we don't get quakes. People were huddled
together, kids screaming. My family and I were standing outside on some
solid
rock. We were holding each other looking at the planet pass us. The building
we
had just left had collapsed, so many people in there too. Another dream, it
is
four years later. I saw foreign troops in the US. Chinese and Russian troops.
There were barbed wire fence traps with landmines buried all over our
coastlines, and borders. People were on the run everywhere. People were
starving. Those that weren't on the run were in prison camps. Most of the US
population was dead already.I saw the inside of the prison camps. It was
like a
large housing facility. If we wanted to buy anything we had to order it. The
items shown for sale were only demonstration models, they had id bar codes
and
the item was coded and scanned at a computer terminal. It was taken off your
account that was embedded in the chip in your right hand. I wish I was
kidding,
but I am not. I saw a bar code design it looked like a triangle and eye. All
bar coded items had these codes on them. Once the item was ordered the
demonstration model was placed back on the shelf, and a pick up ticket was
given to you,giving you a time when the item was available. This was true
for
food, water, canned goods, clothing, anything at all. This was a sort of
"commissary". Hot foods were different, they were a part of your
ration. If you wanted anything different or extra it had to be deducted.
Another dream I see a hospital, it is a few years from now. It is different
too. They have scanners that read your body just like on star trek films.
There
are teams of doctors that see a patient not just one doctor. This is part of
the Obama health care plan I suppose. Everything looks higher tech, than now.
computers do more to read peoples bodies. Rfid scanners read and update
peoples
medical charts, it is all done by computer. We don't just get Obama for a
second term either. That is probably the worst part.
______________________________________________________________________________
11-05-2012
The vision by David
Abreu in 1991
VISION
OF TANKS AND REVIVAL
In the
first vision (1991) I was in a small prophetic meeting with about 4 people.
All "prophetic" people. I was only in Finland a short time by then.
We
started to pray...we were all standing. I closed my eyes and started to see
something. It was my first vision so didnt really know what was going
on. One of the prophets asked me "What do you see", he knew I was seeing a
vision, perhaps my eyes were doing rapid eye movements. Everything was
happening quickly. I said "I see all red". He then said "What else do you
see?" I said "I see red and TANKS". The people in that room got very serious
and I wondered why. I didn't know the history of Finland at that time. I
didnt know of all the wars with Russia Finland had..
I then saw God pour a huge vessle of hot lava over Finland. To me, I
understood the lava to be His Spirit. He poured it from North to south. I
then saw Tanks coming from Russia's Kola penninsula into Northern Finland.
From there, they went into Sweden and Norway. In seperate small open visions,
I saw Russian tanks going down into Stockholm and destroying and crushing
cars under their treads...
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________
11-05-2012
The
dream by David Abreu in 1994
I awoke from a very real
and a bit terrifying dream of a war with the Russians. In the beginning of
the dream, I saw two aircraft flying directly above in the dark night sky.
They were both triangle shaped. One was firing at the other one, I saw the
tracers. Both planes zoomed down in my dream so I could see the markings.
They both had camoflage markings that military aircraft use. I knew this was
a dogfight.
From there I saw some ragtag soldiers coming straight at me in a field. It
looked like fall because everything was green. The soldiers had grungy brown
fatigues on, stumbling twords me. I knew these were Russian soldiers. Just
to the left of me I saw many foreign soldiers, some standing, some kneeling
preparing to fire at these Russian soldiers. These were not Finnish soldiers.
I saw South Korean soldiers with Korean lettering on their helmets. There
seems to be english speaking soldiers and other European soldiers. I looked
on the Internet for South Korean soldiers, and their helmets looked exactly
the same as my dream.
From there I went to an old barn. Inside were lots of personal items.
Luggage, fans, household stuff. I dont know what this is saying to this day,
but there is some meaning.
I was then looking for a handgun because I wanted something to protect
myself with. Thats when I saw an old green wooden building. I went there and
saw an American soldier. I knew he was an American soldier because he had an
American flag on his sleeve. I asked for him for a gun and he gave me a
handgun. I believe it was a military issue 45.cal handgun.
From there I was transported to Jyväskylä. I saw this Pastor making food
outside on a big grill. There was alot of confusion, looked like bombs were
dropped. The Pastor was Teuvo Göös. I was looking for my family. Thats when
the dream ended. I woke up in the spirit and wondered "Why me God?" "Why
show me?" I was moved by God to witness to many soldiers of my dream and to
tell them that Jesus Christ is Lord and knows the future. I witess to big
groups of Finnish soldiers. What they thought of me Im not sure. Telling
young soldiers in camo that I saw a dream of a Russian invasion is not
easy...just talking about Jesus would be alot easier, but this was what God
wanted.
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________
11-05-2012
Visions
by David Abreu in 1998
I saw three freshly painted Russian tanks, three abreast, coming down
Jyväskylä's Kauppakatu...
In another small vision, I saw Russian tanks ripping us the roads with their
treads in Jyväskylä. I once saw Finnish people chewing on some
trees...eating the tree bark. The Finnish guy I told this to said Finns used
to make a kind of bread from the trees bark. I have seen hard times come to
Finland but the Prosperity churches will still be pumping out the Prosperity
doctrine....giving out food, pushing the prosperity message.
In one small vision I saw Jyväskya under a somewhat occupation of Russia.
Dark. People praying under intense pressure in underground bombshelters.
Churches having a kind of revival, a solemn revival. Everybody on their
knees...not some Charismatic laughing revival.
In perhaps my most recent vision... I was visiting a hospital and saw a
Russian drone patrolling the sky. REPENT AND BELIEVE IN THE LORD JESUS
CHRIST FOR SALVATION!
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________
10-10-2012
The word for Prime Minister Benjamin Netanyahu
and Israel by Jouko Piho on October 7, 2012
On October 7, 2012 I was prompted to ask God if He has a
word to Benjamin Netanyahu and Israel. This is what I got. This is my
e-mail to prime minister Netanyahu.
Prime Minister of Israel
Benjamin Netanyahu
Yesterday, October 7, 2012, I asked God
that He would give His Word to you and to Israel.
I got this Word. This is for you and for
Israel.
"No weapon formed against you shall
prosper, And every tongue which rises against you in judgment You
shall condemn. This is the heritage of the servants ot the Lord, And their
righteousness is from Me," Says the Lord. Isaiah 54:17.
Blessing Israel
Jouko Piho
The chairman of a new political party (currently
in a founding process) Suomen Laillisuuspuolue (SLP) meaning The Legality
Party of Finland
(www.suomen-laillisuuspuolue.fi)
______________________________________________________________________________
09-24-2012
The dreams by an American woman in February 2007
I'm sensing strongly that I have to get
this out today. I know many others are receiving similar dreams and visions
from Yahweh, but as long as we're speaking about decisions, I think we have
another one to make....all of us who love Him.
The time is rapidly approaching when nations and individuals will have to
choose where they stand on Israel. The great, final divide is about to
happen. Will we be the sheep OR the goats Yeshua spoke about? It may be this
very issue that will cause a civil war in our country. If Israel goes after
Iran and it causes severe economic issues or worse, will anti-semitism go
viral? How will we respond? Will we avoid the issue or will we stand up for
this country, Israel, and it's people? Will we be there to aid in whatever
way we can? Will we lay down our lives for the Jewish people in our area?
Will we show them Yeshua's love?
In February of 2007 I had three dream/visions, one night after the other,
three nights in a row. They were short, simple, yet powerful. They
interrupted my regular dreaming and were so vivid that they could never be
forgotten. The first night I dreamed that I was in Jerusalem. Some calamity
had happened during which people were displaced from their homes. There was
this sense of urgency to find beds for these people. I was with another
woman and we were hastily searching in the Anglican School, etc. for beds to
make up for the displaced.
The second night I had the same exact dream, except that it was in the north
woods of Minnesota. It had the same exact sense of urgency to get beds ready
for displaced people.
The third night I was again in the north woods of Minnesota, but now
literally in the forest. I was with a group of people and we were in
survival mode. Again there was urgency. I knew some of the people and their
talents, so began asking each to do whatever job I felt they were suited
for, such as preparing food or whatever. It all had to be done hurriedly.
A couple of years later I had the 4th dream in this set. Same vivid type
that interrupted my regular dreaming. This time I was coming out of the
woods at my brother's place. He and his wife came running out of the house
because they knew that with me there would be people who were wounded and
needing care, which there were. It was the case that all three dreams that
took place in Minnesota gave me the sense that it was the Jewish people that
we were helping--as, of course, was the first dream in Jerusalem.
I had a vision of an American city totally destroyed--all charred. Another
time I was watching TV just before Obama was inaugurated. They were panning
a mall in Washington D.C. All of a sudden, the picture changed for me. What
I saw in a vision was that mall being looted and there were riots taking
place. I thought then that maybe that would happen at that time, but it was
yet to be.
God is speaking to His people to please wake up and prepare for the coming
darkness that will descend on the world. How blessed we are to know that
even tho that darkness will cover the earth, that His glory will arise to
shine on Jerusalem after His judgment has removed evil from this earth. He
will reign from Zion and all the nations will come to that Light. Glory to
You, Yeshua. As my friend says, let's raise up our cups and say "a cup of
glory to You, Yahweh".
________________________________________________________________________________________________
08-19-2012
The dream by Lea Nivala Wilson in February 2012
I had a dream in February of this year,
2012. I was coming out of a building into what looked like a large paved
area or parking lot. I saw my brother-in-law and asked him," When is your
birthday?" He said," 9-11." I asked the man next to my brother in law who
was unknown to me," When is your birthday?'' He replied, "9-11." A woman
walked by pulling a large orange rectangular container on wheels. I asked
her, " How much is in there?" She said, "Enough for 1400."
I saw what looked like a radio tower get
struck by lightening, one tower on the left and one tower on the right. I
saw a line of men wearing overalls with numbers stamped on the overalls.
The faces of these men were very sober. They were going to an area of
radiation. There was an area of decontamination where other men were going.
This was the job of the unemployed men.
Thank you for sharing your prophecies
online. I only started looking at these websites when I began asking God for
insight and understanding. This dream shook me. I also had three dreams in
which my city was flooded. I am a Finnish American living in Falmouth Ma. I
live a half mile from the coast. In one of my dreams, my husband, daughter
and I are in a boat on our way to a small island off of the island of
Martha's Vineyard. The island of Chappaquidick is not there. It has
disappeared. We are completely surrounded by water with no land in sight.
Please pray for your brothers and sisters in America.
Yours in Christ,
Lea Nivala Wilson
______________________________________________________________________________
07-23-2012
The vision by a Christian woman in Spring 2010
I was in prayer in Spring 2010 when I saw a
vision where Finland was divided in two parts along the line Raahe,
Kuopio and Lappeenranta.
The upper part of the border was totally
empty but the lower part of the border was fully in gold, it radiated
brightness. In the sky was flying an eagle which had a big golden ring in
its mouth.
Later on I understood that the border was
similar to the first border between Russia and Sweden-Finland, the border of
the peace of Pähkinäsaari in 1323.

___________________________________________________________________________________________________________
07-23-2012
The vision by Rick Sergent on 7-23-2012
The Coming Coup d'état
Rick Sergent - 7/18/12
(David's notes in red)
Wednesday night I had a vision. I saw
President Obama. He was at a desk. For whatever reason, it did not look
like the one in the Oval Office. It seemed to be a smaller room. He was
sitting at this desk and stood up when this military man came in. He
appeared to be a general. He had stars on his shoulders. He did not look
like a U.S. military man. On each shoulder was a red patch. He also had a
red patch or mark on the front of his military cap. (It could symbolize the
U.S. military submitting to a socialist, Marxist, communist-type government.)
The president started to talk and the general just listened. When the
president stood up, he took and raised his left hand and made a fist. He
first appeared to slam his fist on the desk. The Lord seemed to zoom me in
for a closer look. He had not slammed his fist on the desk but rather a
black Bible on the desk. (The Koran calls
Christians and Jews “The
people of the Book.” This suggests he will deal harshly with them.)
At the time he did this, he said these words to the general: "The
people must know that I am the one in control here! We must have boots on
the ground to every major city in this country. In smaller cities and
towns, the police must know to uphold this law!" The general just
nodded his head in acknowledgement and saluted, then left. The vision ended.
(This
speaks of the coming of martial law when the Constitution and law of the
land is overturned and the US will be ruled by executive order.)
________________________________________________________________________________________________
07-09-2012
A dream by Michael Boldea Jr. in March 2010
Three Men in
A Wheat Field
by Michael Boldea Jr.
March 2010
Shortly after returning to the United States I began having a recurring
dream. I have prayed many nights as to whether or not I should share this
dream, and I finally received confirmation that I should. There are some
dreams or visions that I receive wherein I know instantly that it was either
meant for me personally, or that it was intended to be shared. This was not
such a dream. After seeking the Lord on the matter however, I know I was
supposed to make this dream public.
I dreamt I stood in front of a large wheat field. By the golden hew the
wheat stalks had taken on, in my dream, I knew that it was close to harvest
time, either late summer or early autumn. It was beautiful and peaceful
watching the wheat sway gently in the breeze under a picture perfect blue
sky.
As I grew familiar with the scene before me, I began looking around and saw
three men, evenly spaced at the edge of the field. One man stood on the left
corner of the rectangular field, the second man stood in the middle, and the
third man stood on the far right edge.
All three men were dressed in white, and since I was seeing them from behind
I could not make out their faces. Each of the three men held something in
their right hand. The man on the left held a burning torch, the man in the
middle held something that looked like a wineskin, and the man in the far
right corner held an old fashioned sickle, and a basket lay on the ground
next to him. I recognized the sickle, because I used to play with one in my
adolescence while living in Romania.
As I stood and watched this strange scene before me, the man on the far left
tipped his torch slightly, and touched one of the wheat stalks with t he lit
torch. Suddenly about one third of the entire wheat field burst into flame.
The fire went out as quickly as it began a sudden burst of flame, followed
by the scorched remnants of a once beautiful wheat field.
As I continued watching, the second man uncorked the wineskin, raised it
about shoulder level, and tipped it slightly. One solitary drop of water
poured out of the wineskin, but as it made contact with the wheat another
third of the field was leveled as though a great wave had just swept through
it.
I did not understand what I was seeing but I continued to watch the scene
unfold. I was expecting the third man to do something as dramatic as the
first two, but instead he simply bent from the waist, grabbed a handful of
wheat stalk with his left hand, and with a practiced swing of the sickle cut
through it. He then laid the wheat he had cut in the basket. Although there
was a solemnity in th e actions of all three men, the gentleness and care
with which the third man laid the wheat in the basket stood out for some
reason. The man continued the process of cutting wheat and putting it in the
basket until it was full, then with practiced ease, tied the wheat into a
small bushel with a piece of twine he removed from his waist. He laid the
bushel aside, and returned to swinging the sickle and filling the basket.
This went on for some time as the man methodically and quickly made bushel
after bushel of wheat.
For the first two nights, this is where my dream ended, and as I knew this
could not be the end of it, I began to pray that I might either see the
conclusion of the dream, or receive the interpretation.
On the third night, the dream began as the previous two nights, with the
first man setting fire to one third of the field, the second man flooding
one third, and the third man meticulously harvesting the last third, I
thought it would be the same dream yet again, until the man with the sickle
turned, looked at me and said, ‘the world will know hunger, the faithful
will know the power of their God.’ I recognized him; I had seen him in both
my dreams and my visions before.
I woke up, and went about my day thinking that I would have the dream again
that night, but the dream did not return. I received no further insight or
interpretation, but this is what I believe in regards to its meaning:
I believe that a worldwide food shortage is imminent. Whether due to too
much sun and not enough rain, or too much rain and unprecedented weather
patterns, global agriculture will suffer a severe blow very shortly. I also
believe that God has already prepared provision for His children, that He
will provide for them, and miraculously so. I do not believe God reveals
coming events to His children that they might grow fearful or pan ic, but
rather that they might learn to trust Him, knowing that He who is already
into tomorrow, has already made provision for it.
Matthew 6:25-26, Therefore I say to you, do not worry about your life, what
you will eat or what you will drink; nor about your body, what you will put
on. Is not life more than food and the body more than clothing? Look at the
birds of the air, for they neither sow nor reap nor gather into barns; yet
your heavenly Father feeds them. Are you not of more value than they?
Matthew 6:31-33, Therefore do not worry, saying, ‘What shall we eat?’ or
‘What shall we drink?’ or ‘What shall we wear?’ For after all these things
the gentiles seek. For your heavenly Father knows that you need all these
things. But seek first the kingdom of God and His righteousness, and all
these things shall be added to you.
With love in Christ,
Michael Boldea Jr.
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________
06-30-2012
The word of the Lord by Maurice Sklar on June 28,
2012
WORD FOR UNITED STATES
Dear Friends,
The Lord spoke to me today as I was watching SCOTUS decision
regarding Obamacare and the contempt hearing of Eric Holder. We all need to
pray and keep praying for the next several months and make sure you vote and
share the gospel.
Thus saith the LORD:
"Though hand join in hand, the wicked shall NOT go unpunished. I hear the
cries and the prayers of My people. But why do you cry out to Me now? Go to
your idols that you worship, and the king you voted for. Let them deliver
you now. Oh America, America! I am weary of your sins. I am grieved at My
very heart at your whoredoms and your wickedness. Oh My church, how you
have fallen into lukewarmness, apathy, and sleep! How long
shall I bare with your idolatry and whoredoms. These are a stench in My
nostrils. You are worse than the pagans that surround you. Your wicked deeds
scream at Me louder than your prayers. Why do you cry to Me now? You are
only beginning to reap what you have sown. I can bear your sins no more. How
can you escape the wrath that is to come? Upon the head of John Roberts lies
the guilt and the blame for this Supreme Court ruling, but upon the the
nation as a whole lies the guilt of shedding of innocent blood by the
millions through abortion; the open and legal embracing of sodomy and all
manner of perversion; the daily abominations and sexual perversion through
the internet; the departure from My Holy Word in the pulpits; and the greed,
lust, selfishness, and disregard for the poor and needy.
You are worse than Sodom and Gomorrah. You are more filthy in my sight than
Nineveh. You have broken My covenant I made with the Pilgrims, and the
Founding Fathers. But, was that enough for you? No! You turned on the very
nation and people that you swore in sacred oath to protect and cherish.
Israel is My nation and My land forever. You broke covenant with her and
pressured her to divide My land, and empowered her enemies to attack her.
Why are there fires, and floods, and storms, and earthquakes, and financial
disasters, and calamities hitting you from all sides? Repent of your sins,
or it shall becomes seven times more severe than it is. Do you dare provoke
me to My face? I am a great God and a Holy King! I hold your breath in My
hand! You are only one thread away from the fires of hell, as my servant
Jonathan Edwards preached to you during your first days, where you professed
you love and espousals to Me.
Return, oh return to Me, America, before it is too late!
Concerning, Barak Obama, Thus saith the LORD:
This court ruling, though seemingly in his favor, will be his Waterloo. He
shall be disgraced, shamed, and removed from office. For the sake of My
Bride, and those few who have not defiled themselves, and have turned to Me
in prayer, I will answer. But, as surely as I live, I shall visit this land
with judgment. As you have done, so shall it be done to you."
Maurice Sklar
June 28, 2012
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________
05-28-2012
A vision by Rick Wiles in 1998 of America's demise
TRUNEWS RADIO
P.O. Box 690069
Vero Beach, FL 32969
772.569.8880
www.TRUNEWS.com
May 24, 2012
The Holy Spirit gave me a
stunning vision in 1998 of America’s demise when He showed me American
cities on fire and refugees staggering out of the burning urban centers. God
commissioned me that day in April 1998 to warn the American people that time
was running out for this nation to repent and return to obey God’s
commandments and ways. I have spent the last 14 years in full-time ministry
proclaiming that message.
Since the beginning of
2012, I have detected a marked intensity in the warnings from God. They are
coming to me from various sources and ways. Many people are experiencing
disturbing dreams. Others are seeing visions. In recent weeks the warnings
have taken on an alarming new level of urgency. Reports of prophetic dreams
and visions are flooding into our offices daily in recent weeks. Without a
doubt, I am convinced that one or more catastrophic events will strike the
USA before the end of 2012.
One reoccurring theme I
have seen in these various prophetic warnings that have been forwarded to me
recently are two general dates in 2012: July/August and November/December.
Upon careful examination of these many warnings, it appears that God is
telling His saints in America that they must have final preparations in
place by late July or early August. I do not know the reason. Perhaps there
will be travel restrictions imposed this summer. Again, I do not know the
reason. What I do know is that a growing number of mature, devout Christian
men and women are privately telling me that God is strongly telling them to
have everything in place in July or August. Many of them are selling
everything and fleeing the USA.
The second date is fall
2012. Many of the dreams and visions indicate that great woe is coming to
the USA in November – notably shortly after the presidential election. In
particular, many of the prophetic dreams hint at trouble during the
Thanksgiving holiday season.
Several days ago I received
three more prophetic dreams from two people who listen to the Trunews radio
program. They arrived in my email box simultaneously. I was stunned by the
dire warnings of imminent judgment, bloodshed, and captivity. Unless God
intervenes, I do not believe the USA will be a free nation beyond November
2012.
I contacted the two
recipients of these dreams and asked for permission to release them to the
general public. Both agreed on the condition that I not release their names
or places of residence.
The first person received
two dreams three weeks apart. This person is a newly naturalized American
citizen. The first dream arrived in the first week of May 2012. The second
part of the dream came on Sunday night, May 20. Likewise, the second person
received a prophetic dream on Monday night, May 21, 2012. All three dreams
were sent to me on Tuesday May 22, 2012.
Below are the dreams. Do
not dismiss these warnings. Instead, seek God with all your heart about what
He desires you to do in the coming weeks. Please forward the dreams to
everybody you know. You may have only weeks to prepare for a time of
horrific violent bloodshed in the streets of America later this year.
Know this: America has
forgotten the God who made the nation great. He will now strip away
America’s greatness. Perhaps Americans will rediscover His greatness in
their poverty and captivity. Sincerely,
Rick Wiles
President
Trunews
FIRST PERSON: DREAM #1 – Received
first week of May 2012
I saw patriots dressed in
battle uniform (from the 1700's) perhaps they were pilgrims. They were on an
island. Their leader was hoisting the American flag and it went half mast.
Then I saw a man on a balcony looking through a telescope and I could see
these patriots through his lens. He was a dictator, an evil man. The next
thing I knew he had a canon and fired at the men. I didn't see them get hit
but I knew they had died. Then I was on another island. It was more like a
forest. I saw a pilgrim woman dressed in a long black dress. She was with
child and looked very distressed. She was gathering grain in her skirt. I
asked her what she was doing. She replied that she was hungry and had to
feed her baby, but there wasn't much food. She warned me "they" were
watching her. There were eyes watching us. I felt we were encircled by
something like a barbed wire fence or so, not sure, but I knew she couldn't
leave the island and she was being watched. Then I realized there were other
islands and there were pilgrims/patriots on them and they were stuck there.
They couldn't get out, and they were all being watched. It wasn't a good
thing to be on those islands. Originally, I thought this dream meant that
Christians would flee to islands, but would be trapped as they united to
fight the dictator. The second dream, however, revealed they were not on
literal islands, but instead, they had fled to places they thought were
“safe zones” or “places of refuge.”
FIRST PERSON: DREAM #2 – Received
May 20, 2012
My spouse and I were
speaking with some old men. They were good men. Kind, very clever and very
smart men. One talked about how he built his house with his hands. I saw the
house it was made of massive beautiful wood, and it had an ocean front - it
was so well built. He was proud of that house. Then another old man was
referring to another friend who managed to save $1 million Dollars in his
lifetime. He was very old. Then one of them said "they are coming to get our
homes, you know" "yes, that's the first thing they're taking, our homes" and
maybe I heard him say "when you hear rumors of that it will start to get
very bad" or "when that happens it will get very bad". There was a feeling
of anxiety but we were still very casual, having fun, even laughing. But all
of a sudden everything changed as they were talking.
I suddenly saw hoards of
people gathered together in some coastal area. In front of us was a city
called "Christian City.” It was what everyone thought was a safe harbor, a
city of refuge. There was a sandbar right outside the city - it was on an
island. It was a city everyone fled to for safety. It was magnificent; it
had huge buildings; it appeared to be fortified. We were assembled with a
huge crowd. I knew all these people surrounding me and my spouse were kind
people. They had to be Christians.
We were, however, like
cattle. There was so much chaos I had a hard time thinking, but I kept
hearing a voice in my head saying "Go!" or "Leave" but I was so confused.
The voices of the people were so much louder than the voice in my head.
Everyone was saying something at the same time. Then something happened. All
of a sudden I found myself in a vessel with my spouse and all these people.
We were like cattle placed in that vessel against our will. There were evil
men, I couldn't see their faces, but they surrounded us. They wore uniforms.
They were armed and they were watching us. More people were forced into the
vessel against their will.
None of us could believe
what was happening. I was so very shocked. I then saw the same pioneer (pilgrim)
woman in the black dress on the vessel with me. She was the woman I saw in
my other dream. She and I were talking. She was telling me something but I
can't remember a word she said, I don't even think I could hear what she was
saying. Then I put my hand on her shoulder or her chest and I saw the future.
I saw her on a bed, she was
ashen, like a Holocaust victim and I was there with her on her death bed.
She must have died. I took my hand off her and I was where I was, back on
the vessel. Suddenly the city in front of us was burning. There are no words
to describe the feelings I felt in the dream, because my feelings were so
intense. It was a feeling of complete and utter fear, grief - deep grief and
disbelief all at once.
Suddenly, I saw a multitude
of hands from the people trapped in the vessel reach for the city. I reached
too. We were all wailing, mourning, and reaching for that beautiful and
beloved city. I didn't want to leave it. I remember thinking this is
America, I just got here, I love this country so much, it's my home and now
it's gone. It was as if my conscious mind connected that city to America in
my sleep.
As our hands reached for
the burning city, I saw there were children's hands, small hands, old
people's hands, so many hands all reaching for the city. My spouse told me
to not worry. He tried to assure me that we would escape from the vessel and
run back to the island to hide somewhere. He was trying to calm me, but we
were both very sad and scared. I knew we would die because there was no way
out. There was an indescribable presence of evil.
Suddenly all the hands that
were stretching forth to hold onto the burning city started waving goodbye.
We all waved goodbye to the City of America that was burning to the ground.
We knew the evil authorities were taking us away in the vessels. We didn’t
know where they were taking us. We were very afraid. I couldn’t tell which
emotion was stronger: grief, dread, or disbelief. I woke up from the dream
crying for America.
Upon waking up, I was
deeply disturbed by the dream. I spent the day (Monday May 21) in deep
prayer and intercession. I believe this is the interpretation the Holy
Spirit gave me. It must be God’s thoughts, but I can’t imagine me saying
such things. I have never liked the “gloom and doom” message, but these two
dreams have shaken me to the core of my soul. Here is what I believe the
Lord told me.
INTERPRETATION:
Which kingdom do you belong
to? The test that is here is the test of obedience. Are you bound to the
conveniences of this world? Are you so wedded to the world’s luxuries you’ve
known in your lifetime that you cannot let go of it?
When you said "Lord, I will
follow You to the ends of the earth. I will do anything for you. I will lay
down my life, everything!" Did you say that out of emotion or did you mean
it? The test that is here is the test of true sacrifice. Will you follow the
Lord wherever He leads you? Will you follow Him to an unknown land where you
must learn another people’s culture and language that is so foreign to your
lifestyle? Will you truly trust the Hand that leads you, or will you turn it
away?
The Lord's hand is
outstretched. For now, His mercy is calling you. That time will soon end.
His hand will still be outstretched – but for judgment. Which hand will you
take? Mercy or judgment?
This is the test: To see if
He truly is your Lord and if you truly are of His Kingdom. God weeps over
this nation. His heart is broken. He has knocked at the hearts of your
people, but they would not listen. Even those who profess to love Him in
reality love this life more than Him. The dreams they claim are His are
really their own. They suffer from a cacophony of confusion. Voices, there
are so many voices. It seems too difficult to discern the Shepherd's voice.
Voices in your head, voices from the enemy….voices of people who will not
let go of this kingdom and will drag you down with them. Voices everywhere!
Be still and listen to His voice.
Watch the time, watch the
season. Judgment will strike when you least expect it. People will be merry.
They will ignore the air of anxiety. They will speak of the good times of
days gone by. Judgment will strike. Confusion…so much confusion!
You will be taken captive
against your will. Many good people will suffer. Many innocent people will
be killed. Oh the children, the innocent children who will long to go home.
(I cannot continue writing what I feel. It is too heavy.)
The test that will soon be
here will split marrow from bone. It will separate His true disciples who
will follow Him and live from those who will die because of their greed.
They follow false dreams and pride of their heart because in the deepest
chambers of their hearts they refuse to surrender to Him.
Listen! Listen while there
is still time. The window is closing quickly. There will be no safe havens!
Dreams of a better future…dreams of great achievements are now gone! They
will never return. The veneer is ready to break.
There is no hiding place in
the darkness. There is no future in God's judgment. He calls the righteous
out. This is the test. It is the beginning of birth pangs. The world will
soon change. Though the great change is near, people are in disbelief. They
see only the glory of the past. They long for America’s past glory to be
their future.
This is the test that
divides flesh and spirit. The true man – whether flesh or spirit – will
decide his or her fate. This nation will soon witness its fall. God’s hand
of mercy is stretched out for you. Which kingdom will you serve? Where your
treasure is, there your heart will be too.
SECOND PERSON: Dream received May
21, 2012
I had this dream last night…early
morning actually because it woke me up when it was finished. It was around
5:30-6am. It was very disturbing. I felt a great deal of sorrow and mourning
when I woke up. It was very heavy. The dream was a series of “scenes” in
which I saw back to back. It made me very sad.
THE DREAM:
Scene #1
A family was sitting at a
dinner table. Mom, dad, baby in high chair and 2 small children. They were
enjoying a meal. A bomb was placed down in the middle of the table and they
completely ignored it. The bomb was round and large – about ½ the size of a
basketball. The family kept eating. At first the mother and father slightly
glimpsed at it but then they ignored it. The children started drawing on it
with crayons. The parents were interacting with their children and laughing.
Then the bomb started ticking and the ticking became more intense, louder
and faster. Their eating slowed down and the parents looked at each other in
fear. Then the ticket stopped and the parents grabbed each other’s hands and
held on to their children. The bomb exploded.
Scene #2
Men were in a yard throwing
a baseball. They were playing a game of baseball together. It wasn’t
professional baseball. It was like a bunch of family members together
playing ball. In the middle of throwing the ball the ball exchanged to a
grenade. It looked like a grenade was thrown in to the game and the regular
game ball fell by the side. The men at first looked at the grenade but paid
no attention to it and continued to throw it….they continued with the game.
Then it went off.
Scene #3
Men were running down a
football field toward the goal. People in the stands were cheering. It was a
professional football game. As they were running toward the goal a large
missile came through the air, skidded in the dirt and dug in to the dirt
right beside the goal. No one paid any attention to it being there…they were
so engrossed with the amazing play and the game. The crowd was standing and
cheering. I saw a couple of the football players (as they were running) look
at each other and the missile that was buried half way in to the dirt. But
they kept on running. Moments after the touchdown, the missile exploded.
(The team was wearing a dark red color and I thought I saw something gold.)
Scene #4
Children were playing on
the school playground. A fence surrounded the entire parameter of the school.
Suddenly men dressed in long white gowns and white headdresses started
coming out of the woods. Others got out of cars. They made their way to the
fence and surrounded the school. The teachers on the playground watched the
men gather. They had a look of uncertainty and worry but they said and did
nothing. They just stood there and watched as the children continued to
play. It seemed like a loud echoing sound was heard…then all at once in
unison they jumped over the fence, pulled machetes from their gowns and
began their terror. I don’t want to write what I saw.
Scene #5
Men and women that looked
very ashen and thin were walking toward what looked like on the outside a
bank. They walked up to the bank and put their money through a slot that was
accepting their “deposit.” They seemed sad and lifeless. Part of the bank
became transparent so I could see in to it. It was totally destroyed on the
inside….there was nothing. It looked like a b0mb went off on the inside – it
was a bottomless pit. There was nothing there – no floor. I saw the people
putting their money into the slot. The money merely floated down into the
bottomless pit.
I asked the Lord when these
things will happen. I’m frightened. I don’t want this to happen to us and
our children. The Lord said “Go back and look again.” I revisited every
single scene. This is what I saw:
The family at the table:
They were dressed in sweaters and on their plates was cranberry sauce. The
flowers on the table were not “spring or summer” flowers – they were darker
in color – looked more fall.
The men playing ball were
wearing jackets.
The people in the crowds at
the football game were wearing coats, some had scarves on, there was a light
drizzle of snow that was dissipating on the ground. I saw the breath of the
players.
The children at the
playground: The children were dressed warmly with heavy jackets. The men at
the fence – their gowns were blowing heavily in the wind – the wind was very
heavy.
The people at the bank were
wearing coats and jackets.
The final scene: I was
using my hand to scrape away a thin layer of ice from a window so I could
peer through….when I cleared the window I saw a large city with smoke coming
from its buildings. I remember saying in great sorrow, “My America! My
America!”
I woke up immediately and
felt a great sense of sorrow and mourning.
________________________________________________________________________________________________
04-29-2012
The vision by Marita on 04-20-2012
When I was in my kitchen on 04-20-2012 I
saw suddenly in east-north direction angels in a row where these angels were
side by side from east to north. Every angel had a long sword in their right
hand. I saw later that there was also a second row of angels protecting
Finland far away from this first angel guardian post.
- - - - - - -
The comment by Jouko Piho on 04-29-2012
This is pretty obvious. Russians from the
east are still a potential threat for Finland, even if politicians claim
otherwise.
God's angels are protecting Finland to the
point which is God's will. There are also many prophecies that this
protection will end
when it is time that Finland will have its judgment meaning all kind of
calamitites, hunger and social chaos, but also Russian occupation of Eastern
and Northern parts of Finland.
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________
04-28-2012
The message by a brother from Sweden
There will be three prophets in Finland,
who will work in the spirit and
power of Elijah. Their message is: "Repent, because the coming
of the Lord is near."
They will have a power to heal all
sicknesses in the name of Jesus,
even to raise the dead alive.
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________
04-19-2012
The prophecy by Michael Evans in 1981

This is extracts from the letter of
Michael Evans on April 1, 2012.
"Shalom from the Holy City of Jerusalem!
I have an amazing prophetic miracle to
share with you today from the Holy City . . .
the fulfillment of a dream that began more than thirty years ago.
God told me to go to Israel and meet with
then Prime Minister Menachem Begin.
While I was on that trip, I spoke to Mr. Begin about the vision God had
given me
to build a bridge between Bible-believers in America and the Jews of Israel.
He was intrigued by the idea. In fact his first response was, "Let's build
it
together!" And we did.
It was while I was on that trip that I
first met Benjamin Netanyahu and
anointed him with oil, prophesying that he would twice serve as Prime
Minister
of Israel . . . and that the second time would be during Israel's greatest
moment
of crisis."
- - - - - - -
Other information
Michael Evans and his Jerusalem Prayer Team
are planning to purchase a building
in Jerusalem near the Temple Site for their headquarters from which they can
minister
to the Jewish people. It is called tentatively the Jerusalem World Center.
If you
want to know more about Michael Evans and if you want to make a donation for
the Jerusalem Prayer Team and especially for this new building project,
please
visit his website in the following address.
http://jerusalemprayerteam.org/

____________________________________________________________________________________________________________
04-19-2012
The dream by Magnus Carlsson during the autumn of
2011
First
I was in the dream in Stockholm, the capital of Sweden. I saw how
dirty the city was. All houses were gray (unwashed) . The sun had big
difficulties to bring in the light. Only few times the light was able
to bring in some light, but even then the light could not shine with
full effect and vanished away again.
I saw some kind of fog at some places in the city. What this was, I
have not directly any information. If it were glory clouds, I am not
sure. The fog I saw was on ground level.
Second
Then in the dream I was in central Stockholm directly south of the
central railway station on the northern side of the big lake Mälaren.
In this area you got the government house just a few hundred meters away and
the big lake Mälaren has its outflow into the Baltic sea. Over the city
hang clouds but when I saw westwards, over the lake Mälaren, I could
see blue sky in the far west. When I saw the blue free sky in the west,
I said to myself something like "the rescue is coming/the Liberator is
coming?" When I had said this I heard a voice next to me. I looked
around and on the bench next to me sat our deaconess, (a person that I
know follow the Bible). She said: "Yes, the rescue is coming/the
Liberator is coming, but before that comes the storm." And then she
added: "You must seek protection?"
Third
When she had said this, suddenly, things started to happen. She still
looked to the west straight towards the blue sky in the west. When I
looked at her, her face changed dramatically. It was like all here face
dried up/ sucked in, little like you can see a mummy, but here eyes
were still looking straight towards the light. At the same movement the
earth started to shake. It was an earthquake that came. I started to
run eastwards (towards the Baltic sea) but did not come far before one
bridge you can walk under fell over me.
Fourth
I looked up and saw two rescue workers standing on the bridge looking
down on me where I lay in the rubble. One of the them had a a very large
headlamp (a round 25 cm diameter headlamp) and his comrade a much
smaller headlamp. When I saw the man with the large headlamp looking
down on me I knew I was saved.
Fifth
When I then came out and looked around in the city, I saw a clean
city, a city with full colors. The sun shone with full power on the
blue sky. I cannot remember that I saw anything of the earthquake when
I looked in the city, only that everything that was so wrong when the
dream started had gone.
- - - - - - -
The comments by Magnus Carlsson
If this dream is given from God, then it speaks to the nation of
Sweden. (Stockholm is the capital and is representing the nation).
A gray city is a nation which is a nation which in general has a problem
of listening and following God's Word, even though there is a remnant
who serves the Lord Jeshua.
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________
04-14-2012
JOHN
PAUL JACKSON ON THE GLORY ZONE SHOW (4/10/12)
JPJ: A
VOLCANO IN THE NORTH WEST IS GOING TO START EFFECTING SEATTLE.
MUCH OF
THE USA WILL BE UNDER CLOUD COVER DUE TO THESE VOLCANO ERUPTIONS (PLUMES).
HE IS NOT
SURE ITS THIS YEAR BUT FEELS IT IS IMMINENT.
http://www.nationalatlas.gov/dynamic/dyn_vol-wa.html
(Lisa: a
list of volcanoes near Seattle)
THIS WILL
EFFECT SOLAR PANELS. CROPS. FOOD SHORTAGES.
AND
AIRLINE TRAVEL
FACT:
TECTONIC PLATES ARE SHIFTING NOW CAUSING EVENTS TO OCCUR.
EARTHQUAKE SWARMS IN UNUSUAL PLACES. TIES INTO SOLAR FLAIRS AND CME’S.
SUN SPOT
RELATED EMPS CAN KNOCK OUT ELECTRICAL GRIDS (AND JUST DID).
ALSO
EFFECTS NUCLEAR POWER GENERATORS. SOLAR FLAIRS CAN CAUSE EQ’S.
THE LORD
TOLD JPJ THAT THE PROTECTIVE SHIELD OF THE EARTH WOULD FORM CRACKS IN IT
AND THE
SUN SPOTS WOULD INCREASE TO SUCH A DEGREE THAT IT WOULD KNOCK OUT SATELLITE
SYSTEMS
AND CAUSE
MASSIVE PROBLEMS WITH CELLPHONES, GPS AND AIRPLANES WOULD BE UNABLE TO LAND
WITH GPS.
DAVID
THEN SPOKE OF THE GREAT HARVEST COMING THROUGH GOD’S PEOPLE, WITH SIGNS,
WONDERS AND RESURRECTIONS TO FOLLOW THOSE WHO KNOW THEIR GOD WILL DO GREAT
EXPLOITS.
CHURCH AS
WE KNOW IT IS OVER. THE CHURCH IS GOING DEEPER WITH GOD.
THE ONLY
ANSWER IS TO GET CLOSER TO GOD.
THE LORD
LONGS FOR US TO RETURN TO OUR FIRST LOVE.
HIS
PEOPLE WILL WALK IN AUTHORITY (GREATER THAN POWER) AUTHORITY ISN’T A GIFT
LIKE POWER
IT ONLY
COMES FROM A RELATIONSHIP WITH GOD.
JPJ: NEXT
YEAR WE WILL SEE SOME REASONS WHY AUTHORITY IS NECESSARY.
http://www.thegloryzone.org/media/default.aspx
________________________________________________________________________________________________
04-05-2012
A prophetic message by Maurice Sklar on
04-03-2012

Maurice Sklar
In a message dated 4/3/2012 10:44:18 P.M. Eastern Daylight Time, info@mauricesklar.com
writes:
Dear Friends,
This evening, while watching the news concerning the Supreme Court and
Obama's recent rants against them, the Lord spoke to me and said:
"Pride goes before a fall. President Obama has overstepped his
authority, and I will humble and judge him before the entire nation."
I have never heard the Lord speak to me concerning His judging Obama. I
did hear the Lord speak to me that HE was judgment on
America when he was elected.
BUT...God's people have been obeying 2chronicles 7:14 to humble ourselves
and pray...and GOD IS ANSWERING! I am telling you by the Holy Spirit...Obama's
days are numbered. Just watch what happens now...there has been a
victory in the Spirit, and there may yet be a turn of the tide concerning
America. I pray that God would give us a little more time. This is the
first encouraging word I have had about America in a long time. Praise the
Lord! I was instructed also to release this word immediately, so...I have
done so. Amen.
Blessings,
Maurice Sklar
Maurice Sklar Ministries . 12127 Mall Boulevard . Suite A440 .
Victorville CA 92392 . (646) 244-7350
info@mauricesklar.com . www.mauricesklar.com
_______________________________________________________________________________________________
03-19-2012
A vision of Finland by Anja Haapaniemi Marin on
November 2002
I found your website late last night
searching for the source of the Maurice Sklar vision. My name is Paul U.
Marin, a retired pastor of 2 years. My 4 grandparents came from Finland.
My wife Anja Haapaniemi Marin is from Kalajoki. My spiritual roots are
Laestadian associated with the Finnish Rauhan Sana Group.
The call on my life during the pastorate was revival. I experienced the
Holy Spirit sovereignly in a whole week in January of 1996. At Rauhan Sana
services in Kalajoki in 6/96, I preached a sermon I received in a dream
the night we arrived in Kalajoki. It is the only time I have received a
sermon outline in a dream.
We left the Apostolic Lutheran Church in 4/98 and shortly thereafter began
an indepedent church that I called charisvangel. Jesus said to worship in
spirit and truth.
My present call is to prepare the way of the Lord (Is. 40:3) and speak
boldly of God's alarm clock Israel.
Anja's spiritual roots is the Rauhan Sana Group. Her 11/2002 vision was as
follows:
" I could see the map of Finland before me. Then, it got filled with the
color blue. In the middle of the map appeared a large white sheep. The sheep was in a sitting position facing the west.
A red line formed
starting from the top of the map and came down through the sheep and went
to the bottom of the map."
On September 26, 2003 as Anja was watching the 700 Club news a report was
being given on Israel. She immediately saw her vision as Finland being a
sheep nation as the nations are being judged.
___________________________________________________________________________________________________________
03-13-2012
The prophetic words by Kevin Barrett on March 9,
2012
Heed My warnings before it is too late
Today
in my morning prayer time, the Lord said these words to me: Tell My people
that I love them with an everlasting love.
Word
of the Lord:
My
people, why? Why do you not heed My warnings to prepare? My people, hear
Me this day. Soon and very soon your world will change and life as you
know it will never be the same again. Business as usual will no longer be
the norm. But destructions at noonday, pestilences, wars and terror will
all come upon this world suddenly. Many will be troubled on all sides.
Many will be wearied and troubled in soul for all that is coming upon the
earth.
My
people, hear Me. I shall have a remnant that shall stand strong in the
midst of the storms. These shall guide and do miracles for the hurting and
lost. My people, I do not want you caught unaware when this comes upon you
suddenly. Hear My heart crying out to you to prepare. Seek Me in what you
should do to prepare. Again I say to you all as I have said before, you
know not the hour that this all shall come. But those with ears to hear
shall hear the leading of My Spirit in what to do to prepare. Oh, My
little lambs, why do you take my warnings so lightly. Would you take your
news casters lightly if they warned of coming destruction upon your city?
Or would you heed their warnings and seek shelter and safety? Then why, My
people, do you not heed the warnings of your God?
My
people, what else must I do to shake you awake to what is at your doorstep?
Why? Why do you take My warnings lightly and do not prepare yourselves?
Seek Me, My people, in what you should do. Some I will tell you to stay
where I have you. Others I will tell you to move to another place of My
safety. All will not be well as the prophets of ease tell you. They speak
lies and do not warn or prepare My people. I am crying out to you all
today to heed My warnings. In the days of Noah the people did not heed his
warnings and suddenly the door was shut and it was too late for those that
did not heed. Take this story as your example and do not be one of the
foolish ones that shall be taken when calamity suddenly strikes.
Woe,
My people. Woe unto those that do not heed My warnings. I have sent many
prophets to warn you. But you do not heed. You do not like listening to
those you have called dooms day sayers. Well those dooms day sayers are My
trumpets in the land. And soon the day shall come when many shall say, Woe
unto us for we did not heed the prophets of God. For you only desire to
hear what tickles your fleshly ears. But suddenly all these flattering
prophecies of lies shall stop when destruction suddenly comes like labor
pains upon a woman ready to give birth. My people, hear Me. Soon and very
soon, even My warnings will stop as then it will be too late for many that
did not prepare.
I
love you, My people, with an everlasting love. I do not desire that any of
you should perish. So heed My words this day and prepare before it is too
late even for My little ones.
Proverbs 27:12 The prudent sees danger and hides himself, but the simple
go on and suffer for it.
Luke 21:25-26 And there will be strange signs in the sun, moon, and stars.
And here on earth the nations will be in turmoil, perplexed by the roaring
seas and strange tides. People will be terrified at what they see coming
upon the earth, for the powers in the heavens will be shaken.
Isaiah 37:32 For out of Jerusalem shall go forth a remnant, and out of
mount Zion they that shall escape: the zeal of the LORD of hosts shall
perform this.
Daniel 11:32 And such as do wickedly against the covenant shall he corrupt
by flatteries: but the people that do know their God shall be strong, and
do exploits.
Matthew 7:24-27 Everyone then who hears these words of mine and does them
will be like a wise man who built his house on the rock. And the rain fell,
and the floods came, and the winds blew and beat on that house, but it did
not fall, because it had been founded on the rock. And everyone who hears
these words of mine and does not do them will be like a foolish man who
built his house on the sand. And the rain fell, and the floods came, and
the winds blew and beat against that house, and it fell, and great was the
fall of it.
1 Thessalonians 5:3 While people are saying, There is peace and security,
then sudden destruction will come upon them as labor pains come upon a
pregnant woman, and they will not escape.
Matthew 24:36-44
But concerning that day and hour no one knows,
not even the angels of heaven, nor the Son, but the Father only. For as
were the days of Noah, so will be the coming of the Son of Man. For as in
those days before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and
giving in marriage, until the day when Noah entered the ark, and they were
unaware until the flood came and swept them all away, so will be the
coming of the Son of Man. Then two men will be in the field; one will be
taken and one left. Two women will be grinding at the mill; one will be
taken and one left.
Jeremiah 14:14-16 And the LORD said to me: The prophets are prophesying
lies in my name. I did not send them, nor did I command them or speak to
them. They are prophesying to you a lying vision, worthless divination,
and the deceit of their own minds. Therefore thus says the LORD concerning
the prophets who prophesy in my name although I did not send them, and who
say, Sword and famine shall not come upon this land: By sword and famine
those prophets shall be consumed And the people to whom they prophesy
shall be cast out in the streets of Jerusalem, victims of famine and sword,
with none to bury themthem, their wives, their sons, and their daughters.
For I will pour out their evil upon them.
Psalm 91 He who dwells in the shelter of the Most High will abide in the
shadow of the Almighty. I will say to the Lord, My refuge and my fortress,
my God, in whom I trust. For he will deliver you from the snare of the
fowler and from the deadly pestilence. He will cover you with his pinions,
and under his wings you will find refuge; his faithfulness is a shield and
buckler. You will not fear the terror of the night, nor the arrow that
flies by day, nor the pestilence that stalks in darkness, nor the
destruction that wastes at noonday. A thousand may fall at your side, ten
thousand at your right hand, but it will not come near you. You will only
look with your eyes and see the recompense of the wicked. Because you have
made the Lord your dwelling placethe Most High, who is my refuge no evil
shall be allowed to befall you, no plague come near your tent. For he will
command his angels concerning you to guard you in all your ways. On their
hands they will bear you up, lest you strike your foot against a stone.
You will tread on the lion and the adder; the young lion and the serpent
you will trample underfoot. Because he holds fast to me in love, I will
deliver him; I will protect him, because he knows my name. When he calls
to me,
I will answer him; I will be with him in trouble; I will rescue him
and honor him. With long life I will satisfy him and show him my salvation.
___________________________________________________________________________________________________________
03-07-2012
A Vision of a Victorian Mansion
by Maurice Sklar on March 3, 2012
I had a vision of a
large Victorian style mansion. It was a magnificent, palatial and
massive residence. It was painted white with blue trim and red
shutters.
There was a large turret on the left side of it, with windows at the
top. There was a porch that surrounded the house on every side with
rocking chairs out
front. Lush landscaping and potted hanging flowerpots adorned the
porch and there was an expansive lawn that was immaculate and large
live oak trees
that looked over 200 years old could be seen all over the property. It
was a perfect day, and this mansion looked impeccable as the afternoon
sunlight
cascaded through the trees as I walked towards it. It was the most
beautiful house I had ever seen. There was not one flaw in the
exterior. It looked
freshly painted and a large American flag was hung on a suspended
wooden rod extending from the left wood column at the top of the
entrance stairs
to the porch. I couldn’t help noticing that the flag colors were
perfectly mirrored in the color design of the exterior. There were the
red shutters that
framed the floor to ceiling windows on the first story, and also the
windows in the two upper stories. The trim and the porch were painted
dark blue,
and the house was creamy white.
I just stood and looked
at it for some time. I heard the voice of the Lord say,
“Son, do you know what this is?”
I said, “It looks like a turn of the century
Victorian home in perfect condition.” Then he said,
“This is the United States of America”. All is not as
it looks. For it is being eaten and destroyed from
within.” Then the Lord said,
“LOOK!”
For a long while, I
didn’t see anything new – just a perfect day; a gentle breeze; and a
wonderful view of this perfect mansion. Then, all of a sudden,
I seemed to zoom in towards the house rapidly. Like a movie, I seemed
to move toward the house and focused on the floor/foundation. Then, I
noticed
that the house was suspended on brick and had about twenty to thirty
small supports that held it up. I was under the house now looking at
the floor,
which I saw was all wood with long heavy beams going from front to
back. At first it looked fine, but then my eyes seemed to adjust and I
began to see
that there was decay and holes in the beams. I saw mildew and rotten
areas in parts of those beams.
Then, I seemed to go
right into the floor from the bottom. What I saw shocked me. It was
like a horror movie. I saw into the inside of the floor. I was
“in” it now. There were thousands of termites and other hideous
looking insectseating
the wood out from the inside. I was moving rapidly now through
the floorboards. Everywhere I looked the wooden foundation was nearly
eaten out from the inside. I could hear the termites chewing…just
armies of
them…in almost military precision. Everywhere I looked, it was nearly
eaten away. The massive beams that held the house up were hollowed out
from
the inside. I saw that it would soon collapse, for the wood was nearly
gone.
Then, I somehow went
straight up inside the right wall and followed the path of these
hideous termite insects. They looked like demons with pincers
on the front of their heads like crab claws. They were just tearing
the wood off a piece at a time and eating it. I seemed to be the same
size as they
were. They looked huge to me, but I knew they were actually small.
There were millions and millions them. I knew that this wall wouldn’t
be there much
longer. Then, I seemed to move very quickly through the inside of the
attic ceiling, across the top of the house, and down the back. It was
infested
in every part, but the back was the worst. I knew it wouldn’t be long
before these terrible bugs would eat their way out to the exterior.
There was
hardly any wood left.
Then, I suddenly
“zoomed” out of the house, and I was once again standing about 25 feet
away where I had been before. Again, it looked so pristine
and beautiful. Not one blemish could be seen on the outside. Then the
Lord said, “Watch.”
Suddenly, the stairs to the front porch just cracked right
down the middle, and the whole house seemed to fall into itself. It
just cracked right down the middle! The whole house shuddered, and
that crack
went all the way down. The house just sagged in the middle, but
remained standing.
Then, about five
minutes later, cracks started appearing all over the walls, and those
terrible termites started crawling and swarming the outside
exterior. They were devouring the shutters, then the trim, and then
there were so many you could hardly see the white paint. Then, the
house
collapsed into itself. The walls imploded and the roof began to
collapse. At every crack, those hideous bugs just swarmed out by the
thousands
and covered the roof. The walls held out for some time, though they
were no longer standing straight. They were slanted in at almost a
forty-five
degree angle. Then, finally, the whole house just collapsed on itself
in a heap of ruins and the termites just swarmed over the top of it
like it was
a massive ant hill.
Then the Lord said,
“America is being eaten from within. Its’ days
are numbered. There are three parts in its financial collapse. The
first crack
in the foundation happened in September of 2008. The collapse of the
walls is the second drop in the dollar soon to come. The dollar will
lose
30% more of its value. Then the whole financial system will crumble
and all of America’s wealth will be devoured.
But, during this terrible time
I will visit America again. A third Great Awakening will come. But,
the days of America’s glory and beauty will never again be seen. My
judgment
shall come swiftly upon all those that have turned their backs to Me.”
___________________________________________________________________________________________________________
12-29-2011
VISION OF A NUCLEAR ATTACK OF ISRAEL
AND US AIR FORCE ON IRAN by Augusto Maquengo on December 25, 2011
Dear Bride of Christ,
Today the 25TH Dec. 2011,
after we finished praying at midnight prayers, I was shown a straight
Vision of Nuclear War against IRAN. In the vision,
I was taken to Iran in the air and from a distance I could see the
Israeli warplanes flied very high in the Iranian airspace and
bombarded
the radars of Iranian airspace. As the radars of Iran were being
destroyed, the Iranian army was in panic and started running to try to
understand what was happening when the US and Israeli warplanes
immediately bombarded the Nuclear facilities of Iran and I saw
the clash of fire and huge smoke arise from the scenes. The Iranians
tried to response with small guns but it was late, because the
Israeli and US planes had already brought serious damage and
destruction to their positions. I was surprised and I started saying:
the Iranians boast of having missiles, how come they cannot respond to
the attack?
Then I saw nuclear radiations scatter in
the air of Iran through the dust and smoke. The attack on Iran was so
fast that it caught the
Iranians by surprise and they were unable to really do anything, then
in few seconds, the planes of Israeli Army and the US Air force
backup returned to their positions calmly with no counter attack from
Iran. At this junction, I woke up and told my wife what I was seeing.
Brethren, this nuclear war is real and
serious, I even thought it was happening today. Prepare yourself for
the coming of the LORD and get ready
in this end of the year because the LORD can come at any moment now.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________
12-21-2011
A PROPHESY BY
SADHU SUNDAR SELVARAJ: JERUSALEM WILL BE DIVIDED
(Note
from Sandy: I typed the sections of the sermon that were directly
related to the Word. Any place where there is an ellipsis, sections
are missing.
A few places in the live telecast the sound was unclear and those
words are marked in parenthesis and ??? where I was unsure.
Sadhu
begins the prophesy by saying He was visited by the prophet Zechariah.
He was also visited by Jesus and angels confirming the same subject.
Please remember that God is the God of the living, not the dead. This
is scriptural as Jesus Himself was visited by Moses and Elijah on the
Mt of Transfiguration,
and that was witnessed by Peter, James and John.)
Live
Telecast of Open Heavens Prophetic Conference 2011 held in
Jerusalem 12/06/11
Sadhu Sundar Selvaraj
http://www.jesusministries.org/
Sadhu had
a visitation from the prophet Zechariah who told him the following
scripture.
Zech
14:1-3 NKJV
Behold,
the day of the Lord is coming, And your spoil will be divided in your
midst. 2 For I will gather all the nations to battle against
Jerusalem;
The city shall be taken, The houses rifled, And the women ravished.
Half of the city shall go into captivity, But the remnant of the
people shall not be
cut off from the city. 3 Then the Lord will go forth And fight against
those nations, As He fights in the day of battle.
"After
reading I looked up at the saint and asked, "What does the scripture
mean?" He said, "The city of Jerusalem is going to be divided very
soon."
That was the shocking statement that he made. And I just looked at
him and said, "Sir how is it possible?" And then he explained to me
what are
the ramifications that are going to take place. How it is going to
take place.
And when
we came here on the 5th of December, I spent the whole day in prayer
before the Lord that day... I waited on the Lord ... and as soon as
I entered into my room I saw this huge mighty angel in the living room
part of the room. I approached them and asked them, what Word have
you brought?
And they reiterated the same thing, "The city is going to be divided
very soon. This is what you shall share and this is what is going to
happen.
And this is what is going to happen very soon now. It is going to be
divided very soon." I was shocked. But they went on to explain to me
how it is going
to happen. What are the events that will lead up to all that...
...My
dearly beloved brothers and sisters, there is a war that is coming
over this city. Zechariah 14 verses one and two tells us very clearly.
For I will
gather all the nations to against Jerusalem to battle. He doesnt say
I will gather all nations against the nation Israel. Very
specifically against Jerusalem
and the city shall be taken, captured, occupied. I looked into all
the root Hebrew words. And that what it says, it will be taken into
captivity just like
how it happened in the olden days when they went into Babylonian
captivity. And the houses rifled, broken down, destroyed. And the
women ravished,
raped, put to shame. And half the city, not the entire city, half the
city shall go forth into captivity. And the residue of the people
shall not be cut off
from the city...
.... All
these angels that are watching over this city. Michael standing guard
over this great nation. Now they will all pull back, everyone of them
will pull
back. Like how they pulled back and they were restrained not to
protect the Lord Jesus, (Sadhu had just spoken about Jesus'
crucifixion when the angels
were restrained) they were all pulled back. Because the city must
be divided.
It's a
painful event that's going to take place. Not a pleasurable event.
It's going to be a painful event. But Israel needs to walk through
that part so that
other prophetic events can take place. She also must walk through
that part of the cross so to speak, so that she will look up just like
the Lord Jesus Christ,
"My Father, My Father why have You forsaken me?" She will cry out,
"Oh Lord God where are You, please help us!" She will cry out, she
will cry during those
moments of her crucifixion. That is necessary. Then will be fulfilled
what is written in Zech 12 verse 10, and they cried out and the Spirit
of grace was poured
out upon the nation. And she began to cry out unto the Living God.
Just like the children of Israel began to cry out for 400 years. "Send
us the deliverer Lord!
Send us the deliverer!" And when God called Moses He said the cries
of My people have reached My ears. That's what He says. Their cries
have reached
My ears.
All these
years, the last 2,000 years it's the Gentiles that have been praying
for Israel. All the Gentiles, and there are some Messianic Jews, but
the majority
are Gentiles. It's the Gentiles that have been coming to bless the
nation. It's the Gentiles who have been praying for the salvation of
Israel. But in the
equation of God not only others must pray, you must also pray. (Sadhu
is prophesying this at a conference in Jerusalem.) So the prayers
of the Jew are
also necessary to be mingled together with the tears of the Gentiles.
They must be mixed together. So how is she going to get an
opportunity to cry out
to the Living God?
She must
be crucified and then she will cry out to the Lord. And this is the
part they need to walk through. If you read Isaiah chapter 37, verse
35 it also
tells us how the city will be taken and it will be divided. (????
I rewound my tape and listened over and over and Sadhu clearly said
that scripture, however it doesnt make sense, so I am not sure what scripture he meant..)
I saw the
Lord Jesus appear and He said, "Come aside I want to talk with you"...
I went up to my room and I saw the Lord Jesus standing out on the
balcony.
So I went out into the balcony and I stood there. And the Lord Jesus
was just looking at the city.... He was pointing at places where He
did His work.
As I looked around, the city looked so very calm, serene, gentle. As
I was looking, suddenly a building, maybe a 10 story building, it just
exploded. And it
began to crumple with dust and smoke. All this is happening right
before my eyes. And just before the shock was to sink in, I saw on
the other side a
huge high-rise hotel and a missile came and fell on top of it and it
just crumbled and ashes like how I saw the Twin Towers come down in
2001.
And airplanes, warplanes were flying all over the sky.
And the
Lord Jesus said when we saw all of this, tears streaming down His eyes,
"My city will suffer the (???) of war." And I saw the angels
standing
there with me and they said, "In the war Israel will put up a stave
fight against the enemies amidst heavy losses." She shall suffer
heavy losses.
In the past she suffered minimal losses. There were losses, but they
were minimal. But this time all the restraints will be removed.
This is
the picture they gave me in comparison. They said, "Look at the Lord
Jesus. When His moment came and He surrendered Himself, how He was
beaten."
That is a simile , a parable to you what is going to happened to this
city. She will be beaten, she will be slashed, she will be butchered,
dead bodies will be lying on the streets, little kids, young people, bombs exploded and
they will be lying on the streets. Their bodies will be lying
everywhere and it is a horrible
sight to see.
A
political trap will be laid out for the city to be captured. She will
be deceived by those who love her....If you remember Shakespeare's
play, Julius Caesar.
His closest friend Brutus is the one to give the deadly blow to Julius
Caesar. Everyone who (struck ??) Julius Caesar were all this
close associates.
They were not his enemies. They were close associates and Brutus was
his best friend. It was he who dealt a deadly blow. Likewise
Israel's closest ally
and her lover will set a political trap for the city to be captured.
Then the son of perdition will come to offer peace. A land for peace
deal...
...Land
to be traded for peace. Israel withstood strongly (back) then,
but this time she will fall for the political trap that will be set
before her. And I saw in a vision, the Prime Minister of Israel very helpless. Feeling so
shocked that this friend that he trusted would come as an ally to
help, who came as a
disguise as a friend. But it was a trap that said for them to give up,
they will have no choice but to surrender half of the city. They will
give it away,
that is how the city will be divided.
And the
disguise is this. The son of perdition will be the one who will
broker like for peace. To make peace with the land. Ok we will
divide the land
into half, the city into 2 half, you take one half and the other guys
get one half. And in return you get peace promised, guaranteed peace.
And comes
the bonus, you get to build the temple. Already now, secular Jews,
they dont care whether the whole of Jerusalem is intact or not. They
dont care if
Golan Heights stays with Israel or not, they dont care...
... Can
you imagine if Golan Heights is surrendered? All the rockets will be
launched from Golan heights. Can you imagine if Jerusalem is divided
into two?
I dont want to imagine it.
Daniel
9:27 will be fulfilled at that time.
Dan
9:27 NKJV
Then
he shall confirm a covenant with many for one week; But in the middle
of the week He shall bring an end to sacrifice and offering. And on
the wing of abominations shall be one who makes desolate, Even until
the consummation, which is determined, Is poured out on the desolate."
There
will be a peace treaty made. And the person who brokers the peace is
called the prince of the people. And he is also called the son of
perdition.
And I am sure all wise Christians know who is the son of perdition, he
will broker the peace. Even now I was told the son of perdition is
making plans with
the beast for this division of the city to take place. Even now they
are all being planned.
My dearly
beloved brothers and sisters what you see as a beautiful city from the
outside, and all her allies from the outside are not really allies.
They're not. They are made to look like good allies. No they are
just waiting, everyone of them to step on Israel's back. She will be
all alone by herself.
She will have no friends. Her only friend will be the church. The
church will be her only friend, no one else.
The UN
will gather all the nations to force Israel to divide Jerusalem. This
was prophesied by Amos in chapter 7, verse 17.
Amos
7:17 NKJV
Therefore thus says the Lord: 'Your wife shall be a harlot in the
city; Your sons and daughters shall fall by the sword; Your land shall
be divided
by survey line; You shall die in a defiled land; And Israel shall
surely be led away captive From his own land.'"
And the
prime minister of Israel at that time, he will have no choice but to
surrender. because the friends whom they have trusted to help has
betrayed them. And they will have no choice.
Now what
is the aftermath? You know God is not going to simply sit back and
keep quiet and let all hell break loose. He will not do that. If you
touch the apple of His eye, be careful with Who you are contending
with. You will have to contend with God Himself. History proves this.
When
Pharaoh tried to stand against Moses, he was not standing against
Moses. He was standing against the God who sent Moses. Then what
happened?
The Lord sent them one judgment, two judgment, one by one. Finally
the Lord said "It's enough. I've had it." And He made a plan, OK
bring them
all to the Red Sea. It seems to the natural that the Israelites were
forsaken. And that is what is seemed. "Why have you brought us here
to die?
Isnt there any sea on Egypt?" They all murmured against Moses....But
this was God's great plan. He was luring the Egyptian army for one
final blow.
And God told Moses, these Egyptians you see today, you will never see
them anymore for the rest of your lives. And while Israel was safely
out of
the Red Sea, the Egyptian army thought OK the sea was waiting for us
to cross over. And while they were all jolly good in the middle of
the path,
the wall of sea came over them.
In the
same way, history will be repeated one more time. The aftermath of
dividing Jerusalem, what is going to happen? Great earthquakes are
going to happen in many places around the world. When the Lord Jesus
died on the cross, there was a great earthquake. When He arose from
the dead there was a great earthquake. When He comes again and His
feel lands on the Mt of Olives there will be a great earthquake.
Likewise,
when the city is divided there will be great earthquakes in many
places around the world, followed by great tidal waves. Huge,
monstrous tidal waves.
What you
see happen in 2004 tsunami and what you see happen to Japan to March,
2011 is nothing compared to this huge monstrous tidal wave.
I saw that when they were explaining to me. This huge monstrous tidal
wave coming across the Pacific Ocean, moving at great speed that
nobody can stop.
And the
third thing. I was fasting and praying on Mt Sinai and when this was
spoken to me I saw in an open vision what is going to happen to this
other nation that will be a prime (mover ???) in this
separation of Jerusalem. Right before my open eyes I saw a 3
dimensional map of the United
States of America. This map appeared like on what you see on the news
networks. Three dimensional map. Huge map. An angel, a mighty angel
with a drawn sword standing beside the map and he turned and looked at
me. And he said, "This will be the judgment upon this nation who will
turn
her back against God's people." And with that, with the sword he
pierced the very center of the land and cut it asunder. (Upon the
word asunder,
there was a sudden huge sound coming through our speakers(!!) and I
missed an entire sentence that was undecipherable.)
This will
happen. And the nations that were responsible for dividing Jerusalem,
God will gather them for war to destroy them. Joel 3:2 and Zech 14:3
tells us like that.
Joel
3:2 NKJV
I will
also gather all nations, And bring them down to the Valley of
Jehoshaphat;
And I
will enter into judgment with them there On account of My people, My
heritage Israel, Whom they have scattered among the nations;
They have also divided up My land.
Zech
14:3 NKJV
Then
the Lord will go forth And fight against those nations, As He fights
in the day of battle.
My dearly
beloved brothers and sisters, I prayed very much you know. "So what
about all the righteous people who are living in this land?"
I prayed very much. I asked the Lord this question. I asked the
angel this question. "What about the Messianic Jews, the righteous
people in this land?" And they all assured me they will be protected. Not a
single hair will fall down from their head to the ground. They will
be protected,
and not only them, but during these days, God will even speak to many
Christians to move into the land of Israel. Even Christians, God will
speak
to them, "You move and stay in the land because the fervent prayers of
the righteous people are needed." The prayers of the righteous are
needed
to be raised up for this land for such a time as this.
So if you
ever hear the nudging, even the tuck of pull in your spirit about
moving to Israel, dont doubt. Today I tell you that is the voice of
the Holy
Spirit speaking to you. Move, dont wait to delay! In fact even the
Lord told us we shall have an inheritance in this land. So Jesus will
plant His foot in this land. We will do that, we are not going to run away from
Israel, we stay with her. In the hour of her crisis, in the hour of
her tears, just like
John the Beloved was the only one who stood with the Lord Jesus til
the end God's people must be like that to stay with Israel til the
end."
___________________________________________________________________________________________________________
12-19-2011
A Word of Warning for Australia by Terry Bennett in
December 2011
In the experience I was shown
significant pressure being placed on Australia to give large secure
debt loans in order to help the debt crisis in some nations.
The pressure was coming from Europe, Great Britain, and the USA. I saw
Australia surrender to the pressure, and then I saw a large amount of
money being
shipped or transferred to other nations. I also saw a large number of
protestors in Australia protesting the decision to give and loan these
monies.
A word of warning: The giving or loaning of large amounts of money
would be a clear mistake. No matter what pressure or by who or whom it
is coming, you
should resist and refuse large involvement in the financial crisis in
Europe, Great Britain, and the USA. If you involve yourself and say
yes to the call for financial
help, you will suffer loss yourself and open the door for crisis,
financial and civil, within Australia.
The Lord desires to preserve Australia, protecting her from the plans
of man and making her a refuge nation in these difficult times. May
the Lord grant His
wisdom to Australia to not become encumbered by the banking system's
demands or schemes.
___________________________________________________________________________________________________________
12-10-2011
The Prophecy for 2012 by John S. Lawler Sr. on
09-03-2011
I asked the Lord on
9-3-11 what I could expect to see in America in the upcoming year and
the following is what the Lord shared with me:
My son, in the
upcoming year of 2012, you can expect to see me move in a mighty way.
There will be rivers that will flow backwards. There will be
people who are lost that will be saved through my mighty works. There
will be divine intervention into the affairs of man and I will come
and dwell
in the midst of my people. All will come to know me in this upcoming
year for the God that I am. I will be to those who love me a loving
father but
to those who don’t I will be thorn in their side. I will shake this
nation and the nations of the world until they acknowledge that I am
Lord. The markets
of the world will crash and all who put their trust in man will become
very disappointed and dismayed. I am going to allow many things to
take place
that will truly cause fear to come upon those who do not know or
acknowledge me for who I am. The wind will blow and the seas will roar
around
the world in fearful ways. I am allowing all that can be shaken to
shake for this is the time of the end and what I have said in my word
will surely
come to past as I have spoken it. It is not my desire that any perish
but that all be saved but I cannot cause people to want me and love me
over
what they want for themselves. I love mankind and what I have created
and want to be all that I said I would be to them, but I cannot and
will not
make anyone to want me unless they have a desire to do so themselves.
This is going to be a very hard time for most and only for those who
know me not. My people who truly know and love me will flourish in
this year of 2012.
I again asked the
Lord on 11-11-11 if there was anything else he would like to share
with me about the upcoming year of 2012 and the following
is what the Lord shared with me:
My son the year
2012 will be a year in which I will now come and deliver my people. I
am about to do great things in the midst of my people and
those who have been faithful to me will truly shine in this up coming
year. I know that most of my people are asleep as to what I am doing
so I am
going to give them all a wakeup call. There is much to be done in the
days ahead and so therefore I can’t have a sleeping bride. I will
truly bring
the fear of the Lord into the midst of my people and this will truly
bring my people to attention. I am a God of my word and I will truly
do as I say.
Don’t allow the majority of my people to cause you to error because of
what they do for most will scoff and continue to scoff at what I say
to them.
But in the upcoming year they will come to know me for the God that I
am and most will flee from my presence. There will be a great falling
away
in this upcoming year because of the stress my actions will bring upon
them and they will wonder who is causing all the trouble they are
experiencing but I will let them know that what I have said through my
prophets is true and all will come to know that what I say I will do.
No longer
will my word be prolonged but there will come an immediate action to
what I say. I will be available to those who repent and ask for
forgiveness
but for those who don’t my wrath will be upon them.
The Lord also spoke
to me on 11-30-11 and shared with me the following:
My son this is the
hour and time that I spoke of in my word that I would bring justice to
the earth in a way that would get the attention of all. I am
doing what I said I would do and you are now seeing the beginning of
sorrows. This will be a time when I wake up my people to the fact that
I am
coming soon. I said in my word that this would happen and now it will
surely come to past as I have spoken. Don’t be misled by what others
say
for they too have been misled by listening to others and do not
realize that they are in error as to what they believe. I will show my
people a little
at a time as to what I am doing and as they follow me they will
understand and know the times they are living in. Many in the past
made a lot of
assumptions as to what I was doing but did not take the time to get
the full council of God. I will not allow this to continue and will
indeed silence
the mouths of those who would speak in opposition of my will. I will
now allow those who I have chosen to come fourth and be ones who will
speak
for me in the days ahead.
The above
prophecies may be shared with whoever you want to share them with as
long as they are kept in full context as they have been given.
Your comments are
always welcomed.
John S. Lawler Sr.
J_lawler@sbcglobal.net
___________________________________________________________________________________________________________
11-25-2011
The vision by Jeannette L. Vetter several
years ago
Original source:
http://www.whitestones.org/button/button.htm
It has
been years since I had this night vision. I had reported it to Lee at
the time it happened and other trusted friends. I had no understanding
of it
at the time and neither did Lee. I was unsettle by the dream over the
years and did not write it up. I continued to talk about it to others
but current
news events did not report such findings about Iran's military buildup
at the time. I would often think about the dream hoping it was untrue.
The worsening
of the world’s condition caused me to write a detailed description of
what was shown to me. It is an understatement when I say that I am not
taking
advantage of wonderful human beings and their emotional states as the
world continues to degrade in its present unrepentant state. One
cannot forget
what I am about to reveal, which is why it has remained with me all
these years. Having said the above I now reveal the contents of the
vision given below.
The Lord came to me and said,
“Jeannette come with me.” We were standing together side by side (Note:
the only thing I know at this point was I with
the Lord). As I stood with Him he said, “Jeannette look.” As I turned
my attention from Him to where He pointed with His hand I saw a
curtain open.
It was like in the old days when a curtain in a theater was drawn open
as the movie was about to start. As it was drawn open, I saw a map of
the Middle East.
At first, it was a curved shape on the face of the earth. As God’s
hand drew closer to “The Middle East” I saw in living detail more of
the movements of
mountains, cities, countries, the wave action of gulfs and seas, and I
could see people performing normal living activities. Again, the hand
of the Lord
drew closer in, and it seemed like the pages of the map went from
being mere pages to observation of daily life in the Middle East.
The times rolled over and the pages
flipped opened to a different focus. Now I was looking at movements of
governments and armies of nations aligned in
different places along the ports of Israel and across its borders. All
the weapons of warfare were aligned towards Israel.
I saw heads of state talking to one
another, and I saw people of the known free world confused in their
commitment to defend Israel. I could see the
lines of communication of the entire world jammed. I heard the voices
in this mist of hate all at once, and the Lord said, “Listen to my
voice.” Then my
innermost being was centered on His voice. I then heard the wailing of
prayers of the saints for the state of Israel.
The times rolled over again, and the
pages of the map went to Iran where I saw a mountain. The Lord said,
“Come with Me.” I went from the outside of
the map to inside the country of Iran into the mountain the Lord
showed me. He said, “Watch Jeannette and you will see my angels
perform my mighty acts.
For I the Lord will preserve Israel
though no man stand with her." I looked and watched the hand of God
deliver Israel and those who love her. I was then
standing with Jesus and His angels in the command center of Iran’s
nuclear mountain. I saw scientists, engineers, computers, men and
women with
headsets on, computer graphics of the state of Israel and the known
free world on giant screens, and I also saw the graphics of the
location of armed
nuclear missiles aimed at their targets.
The missiles were targeted for each
country at the known free world. There were several targeted for
Israel. I said, “Lord they are going to destroy us
and Israel. My heart was failing within me. His face was gentle as He
looked into my eyes and said, “Take heart not to faint Jeannette,
Watch, and Know
for it is I whose hand will
Deliver and Save.
At His words, I saw Him command the
Angels to their positions around the commander and each linked
computer with their respective person stationed
at them. All was quiet and came to a standstill when I heard the phone
ring in the command center. The commander said, “I have the orders.
The sequence
of the countdown will begin on my count. You could see the people were
bent on their particular task at what was about to take place, for
they had
performed and had prepared this act for years. They knew the day was
at hand.
As the commander voiced the numbers
and each person checked and imputed the numbers in their sequence on
their computers. (Note: each spoke
the number as he typed it in.) Each angel touched the hand of one
person and spoke the word of God to replace the commander’s commands
and
the numbers imputed in each individual's computer.
The last set of numbers was spoken by
the commander and typed into the last computer. Then the last person
at the last computer did as commanded
and reached without hesitation to press the enter button, which was
connected to all linked missiles, beside him. I then saw the head
angel hover over
the man and place his hand and his wings at the same time over the
whole room and center over this last computer.
The angel placed a finger of his hand
over the nose of the commander's missile. The missile launched
backwards, sent an electrical overflow of purple
light radiation, and it disengaged itself downward into the mountain.
I saw the people melt before my eyes. I saw angel wings and the glory
of the Lord
overshadow Israel and contain the explosion and destruction upon Iran.
Proverbs 1:7
The fear of the LORD is the beginning of knowledge: but fools
despise wisdom and instruction.
___________________________________________________________________________________________________________
11-23-2011
The message by Donna
Rigney
A Word for
the USA
In a vision the Father appeared to me. He told me He was going to show me
the future. In an instant, I saw a vast crowd. I was flying above the region
looking down at the
Earth, when I saw the tops of the heads of a vast multitude. All of them
were worshiping God. They were from every age group and nationality.
Then the Father
spoke: "This is coming and has already begun. I will pour out My Spirit and
the masses will follow Me and serve My Son. My Spirit will convict and
convince mankind of their sins and at the same time turn them to Me. Yes,
true repentance is coming to your land. There will be a recognition and an
acceptance of the horrors of sin. All will turn rapidly from their sins to
Me."
Then again the Father told me He had something else to show me. The vision
changed scenes.
I saw a woman praying in her home. She appeared to be desperate. Almost
frantically, she invited others to come and join her and pray for her
husband.
Included in
this small group were her two daughters. Suddenly I saw her more clearly. It
was Michelle Obama.
The Father explained that she was praying for her husband and that he was
well aware of it. Her prayers because of her position as his wife and
the first lady are
very effective, but at the same time, I became aware of the fact that the
Father was angry at the President's recent remarks. He had ridiculed and
criticized the Congress for taking the time (35 minutes) to affirm that the
USAs motto will remain "In God we trust."
Actually, the
Congress was being led by the Holy Spirit when they did this. Their
proclamation was imperative. We have acted like a nation that has trusted in
all else but God. They reaffirmed the covenant of our forefathers, that this
nation was founded for love of God and that we trust in Him for all we need.
Blessed is the
nation whose God is the Lord and who places their trust in Him.
When President Obama ridiculed this public reaffirmation of the covenant, he
excluded himself from it. I believe that just as Michelle was praying
for the
President, others too have been praying, but just like when God turned His
back on King Saul (see 1 Samuel 15; 16) and gave the kingdom to David, God
has turned His back on President Obama. His rule has been given to another.
Samuel cried out to God on behalf of King Saul, but God told him that
another man was chosen to replace him. He told him to stop grieving. It
would not
change His mind. In the
same way, God has made an irrevocable decision about President Obamas
presidency. Even his wife's prayers won't save his position as President,
but they will affect the state of the (Ed., his?) soul.
A new leader has been chosen by God, and God will raise him/her up. He will
anoint him/her and will place them in their new office as president. "This
will
happen for I have declared it. It cannot be stopped and I cannot be stopped.
What I say is performed. What I have declared, I will do -- and I will do it
quickly.
For I have been
publicly spurned so what I will do will be a public spectacle. Michelle
and those close to Me know that the President has provoked My wrath."
I believe that the story of David's rise to ruling Israel is significant in
these times. Just as David was attacked by King Saul, whomever God has
chosen
to take over as
President of the United States will be under a similar attack.
In this hour, God is calling His intercessors to arise and pray for the new
president. As God assembled mighty fighting men to surround and protect
David before he assumed
office, He is assembling mighty spiritual warriors to fight on behalf of the
man or woman He has chosen to lead our nation back to Him.
For a few days after receiving this revelation, I pondered and questioned if
I had correctly interpreted what I had seen and heard. Could it be possible
that the President's
wife was praying for him?
Four days after hearing this message a friend of mine called from another
state. This woman is a prophet and an intercessor. She called because
she had
received a dream that she did not understand and wanted my input on its
meaning.
In her dream, Michelle Obama had contacted her and asked her to come to her
home to visit her. As the dream unfolded, my friend invited another
of her
associates to go with her to the White House. This friend treated the
invitation very casually. She was absorbed with her children and their
misbehavior.
Instead of
dressing herself appropriately, she arrived for the trip to the White House
dressed in a much disheveled manner.
Upon arriving at the White House, they visited with Michelle Obama and
became aware of the fact that the President was hiding in the kitchen.
(He knew that his wife
and others were praying for him.)
As I listened to this dream, I knew God was answering my prayers for
confirmation of the word He had given me. My friends dream had the same
interpretation and
revealed the same message as what God had shown me four days earlier.
God is assembling intercessors to pray for our nation, for our President,
and for our next president. Many are hearing the call and in obedience to
God,
are praying diligently,
but there are those who are very distracted by the trivial things going on
in their lives. Others are embracing the ways of the world instead of the
ways of God (disheveled garments).
This is a very strategic hour. We must pray diligently for whomever God has
chosen to lead our nation. I believe that just as King David restored true
devotion for God back
to his nation, our next president and other leaders will do the same if that
plan is not thwarted.
Let us commit to pray DAILY for Gods perfect will to be done in -- and
through -- the USA. Let us allow the Holy Spirit to birth those powerful and
effective prayers
through us so that our nation will once again be a nation under Gods rule.
"The prayer of a righteous man is powerful and effective."
___________________________________________________________________________________________________________
10-06-2011
The dream by Jyrki Manninen in the end of July 2011
About the Murder of Vladimir Putin

Vladimir Putin
In the end of July 2011 I saw a
dream about the Russian Prime
Minister Vladimir Putin.
At first Putin was alone in this
dream and smiled in his selfconfident
style. Putin felt that he is the
leader of Russia in all
ways. Putin thought that he is
perfectly safe. He stood alone
dressed in suit and smiled
self-confidently as a leader of Russia.
Suddenly four to five big wolves
appeared around him and they
began to circle around Putin.
Wolves were really bad and
murderous looking. They had a
bestial look and sharp teeth
bared. Their eyes were full of
enormous hatred.
Wolves growled threateningly and
went around Vladimir Putin
faster and faster, and Putin was
standing in the midst of them. It
looked like Putin did not notice
these wolves, even if they
clearly were going round him
faster and faster.
Finally these wolves attacked
Vladimir Putin at the same time
and killed him. That was the end
of my dream.
___________________________________________________________________________________________________________
08-07-2011
The Prophetic Message by Kevin
Barrett on 08-04-2011
Posted: 08/04/2011 at 7:36 pm
Greetings in the name of our Lord
Jesus Christ.
Tonight while praying the Lord has
given me a message to get
out to His people with a strong
urgency. It is profound and I
admit that I am hesitant to send
this out.
Though He has told me that if I do
not tell this message to His
people then their blood will be
upon my head. So as long as I
get this word out, it is no longer
upon my head and each person
can take this to be a word from
Him or not. It is then the
responsibility of each individual
if they will heed or not.
Word from the Lord: PREPARE.
Prepare even physically for
what is at your doorstep America.
Destruction shall suddenly
come upon this land and many will
be running to and fro
seeking shelter from this calamity.
Prepare now for a time of
sudden darkness and terror.
Supplies and food will stop
suddenly as everyone is seeking to
save their own lives.
Seek me now that you may be hidden
in me on this day of
calamity. Yes, it is wise to store
up food and supplies now. For
suddenly this will happen. It will
not be total disaster nor total
destruction of America. But it
will be sudden change in life as
you know it. Seek me now and hear
what I would have each of
you to do.
Some will be told to move suddenly,
others I will say to you to
stay. Seek me and know that your
only safety is in me. Seek me
now. I urge you, PREPARE! PREPARE NOW! For soon it will be too
late
to prepare when this thing happens suddenly. But do not fear.
You will see many running in fear. But my people, I will
protect.
Read my word. Did I not protect the Israelites in Goshen
while I
brought destruction upon Egypt? Seek me and enquire of
me what
commands I have for each of you for your
safety and supplies. And do not
be afraid, but trust in your God.
My hand is not too short that it
cannot protect even the hairs on
your head. But you must repent
and seek me now. Stop what you are
doing. Stop your
entertainments and listen to the
stillness of the wind. For surely
it is the quietest right before
sudden destruction. Do not listen to
the prophets that speak peace and
safety. They speak lies for the
itching ears and to fatten their
pockets. Seek me for what I
would truly say to my people this
day. And I would say repent,
repent of your relaxed ways and
rend your heart to the one and
only true God. For there is sudden
destruction coming upon this
land and it will cover all very
quickly. Only those with a
prepared heart will not be taken
by surprise and they shall
praise their God in the midst of
this sudden destruction. So I say
PREPARE! Rend your hearts to me
now and be saved from the
sudden calamity that is sure to
come.
www.openheaven.com
___________________________________________________________________________________________________________
07-26-2011
The Dream by Pastor Owuor in June
2011 About a Terrorist Strike in Europe
A Kenyan doctor of technics and
pastor Owuor told in June
2011 in meetings in UK about the
dream he had seen in June
2011 that a major terrorist strike
would take place in Europe.
Here is a YouTube link.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4bKxlZ4bEOY
And here is the address of Owuor's
web page.
http://www.repentandpreparetheway.org/
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________
07-20-2011
The Prophetic Dream by Sally Glenn
on 04-08-2011
In a dream, I saw an extremely
elaborate multi-level building
like hotels newly built in Dubai.
I used an elevator to go
between floors. The first scene I
witnessed took place on an
upper level and revealed actors
dressed in costumes in a murder
mystery. The play was meant for
entertainment, but an actual
murder took place.
This was typical and was
continually practiced for
entertainment with no regard or
respect for life. Multiple
murders were being committed and
were then casually
dismissed.
At this point in the dream, I
discerned spirits of jealousy, anger,
and strife; murder, hatred, and
rage operating together. Spirits
of perversion, lust, and adultery
were operating on another
level. I got back on the elevator
which took me to a lower level.
As the doors opened, I knew
without seeing anything, that this
was where the spirits of lying,
deception, and falsehood;
selfishness, cheating, and greed
were operating. I then
discerned that the entire
structure was built upon these
strongholds. I also knew that the
other floors would reveal false
systems of finance, education, and
politics; legalism, religion,
and the occult.
At this point I
awoke from the dream and asked
Jesus, “Lord, what does this mean?”
He said, “It is a tower, like
Babel. It is an image, like
Nebuchadnezzar’s. It is a picture
of the new world order. It
depicts idolatrous world systems
designed to replace
dependence upon God. It is coming
and will endure for a
season, but it will fall for it
has within it the seeds of its own
destruction.
It will be replaced by my
righteous rulership that all may know
that I am God.”
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________
06-12-2011
The Vision by Jouko Piho on June
09, 2011
When I went to bed in the evening
on June 09, 2011, I asked
God that he would let me see a
dream with a meaning. I did not
have that kind of dream. But
instead
I began to see visions before I
fell asleep. I saw four visions
with pictures and thoughts.
1. I saw a lot of yellow colour,
which reminded me of the ripe
light yellow colour of the harvest
field. I got a strong thought
that big harvest times are now
coming near on harvest fields of
God.
2. I saw the flags of Finland and
Esthonia side by side. I felt
strongly that the destinies of
Finland and Esthonia will be
intertwined during upcoming days.
3. I saw the map of a greater
Finland. On the map I could see
Finland which was a lot bigger
than Finland now. Also
Esthonia, Karelia, East Karelia,
Petsamo and Kola Peninsula
were a part of Finland. In the
vision it was clear that in the
future there will be in North a
greater Finland with those areas
and countries and that greater
Finland will have a significant
importance in the history of the
final phase of our time and the
end of our age.
4. I did not see anything but I
felt intensely that there will be in
the future more political and
economic connection between
Finland and Germany.
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________
06-11-2011
A Message to John Leary on May 16,
2011
Planning a New World Order
Jesus said: “My people, you need
to be aware of the SATAN
LED ELITE OF THE RICH who run all
governments from
behind the scenes.
These evil ones are PLANNING A NEW
WORLD ORDER
through the European Union, the
North American Union, and
all future such unions.
Once they are formed, they will be
GIVEN OVER TO THE
ANTICHRIST who will reign for less
than three and one-half
years.
The FIRST plan is the DESTRUCTION
AND TAKEOVER OF
THE UNITED STATES.
America is well on its way to
BANKRUPTCY and MARTIAL
LAW.
Through your corporations, your
jobs were PURPOSELY
EXPORTED to foreign countries
under the pretense of cheap
labor.
This was done DELIBERATELY to
eliminate your
manufacturing base.
Your MILITARY IS BEING RUINED by
causing many
constant wars to cause your debt
to increase.
Your CURRENCY WAS DEBASED by the
formation of the
Federal Reserve and taking the
dollar off gold and silver
backing.
Taking God out of public places,
harassing churches with tax
preferences in exchange for no
political support, encouraging
drugs, abortion, and pornography
are ALL PART OF THE
CULTURE OF DEATH PLANS.
Causing a FALSE MORTGAGE CRISIS
with unsecured loans
and derivatives were planned to
destroy the money system.
Even the HAARP MACHINE AND
CHEMTRAILS ARE
USED to cause natural disasters
and flu outbreaks.
All of these plans have been the
means by which the one world
people want TO BANKRUPT AMERICA
and bring it into the
NORTH AMERICAN UNION by a created
martial law.
BE PREPARED TO LEAVE YOUR HOME
with your things
when you come to My refuges.
You will see martial law caused by
bankruptcy, pandemic
viruses, and false terrorism, as
well as MANDATORY CHIPS
IN THE BODY for health care.
Call on My help and My angels to
defend you from these evil
ones.
I will [eventually] come with My
COMET OF
CHASTISEMENT to place all of these
evil ones in hell, and to
bring My faithful into My Era of
Peace.”
Original source: http://www.courlisius.org/en/planning-a-newworld-
order
___________________________________________________________________________________________________________
06-11-2011
The Dream by Michael Bacon on May
2011
May 2011 - I had a scary dream. In
it there was a huge asteroid
or comet that was falling on the
earth. It was so large I knew it
would do great harm to the earth.
When I woke up I heard the word "Wormwood".
Original source:
http://www.elishanetwork.org/index.html
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________
05-21-2011
The Vision by Chuck D. Pierce on
May 31, 2008
On May 31, 2008, I was preparing
to speak at a large gathering
at Liberty State Park in New
Jersey near Ellis Island and the
Statue of Liberty. Suddenly, the
Lord gave me a vision of our
nation. He took me three years
into the future and began to let
me hear and see what our future
would look like. He first
showed me my own bloodline and the
glory and iniquity of its
history. He then showed me three
years ahead and the two
iniquitous spirits that would try
to capture my children and
children's children.
Next, He showed me that within
three years (by May 31, 2011),
a statement would be made
regarding Israel in this nation that
would realign the nation and
determine the future of this land.
(With President Obama's speech
yesterday endorsing the
Palestinians' demand for their own
state based on borders that
existed before the 1967 Middle
East war, this has now
happened. I believe this statement
will create a split in the
United States for the next three
years as individual states make
choices on how they will align.)
The Lord then revealed His remnant
in this nation, which states
had covenant roots, which states
were anti-covenant, and the
divine war that would arise over
the future glory of this land.
He showed me 21 states that would
stand strong with the God
of Israel, two states that hung in
the balance, and one state that
could turn the nation. (To better
understand the future of the
nations and anti-Semitism, you can
purchase God's Unfolding
Battle Plan and The Future War of
the Church).
The Lord also showed me how
financial systems would realign
and nations would have different
allegiances than we have
known in the past. This begins now.
Like the frog in the kettle,
you will see gradual changes
starting June 5.
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________
04-07-2011
An Open Letter to America by
Cynthia Judd
Dear Fellow Americans:
"Do you believe God speaks through
dreams?"
That’s how No Green Bananas starts
-- the true story which is
now a book freely available for
download at
www.ReadNoGreenBananas.com
.
If you’ve already read No Green
Bananas, then you already
know God has been speaking to me
through dreams and visions
since I was a child, warning me of
things to come.
In 1965, when I was just a young
girl, the Lord sent me a dream
revealing not only that my beloved
friend Mary Ball Blackwell
would die; He revealed to me
exactly how she would die -- by
drowning. Less than two weeks
later, Mary Ball drowned at
summer camp.
In 1992, at a time when my
mother’s health was perfect, God
sent me a warning dream that she
would be dead in two years.
Two years later my mother died
suddenly, just 18 days after a
diagnosis of lung cancer.
In 2004, when America’s housing
market was still robust, the
Lord sent me a vision in which I
saw "For Sale" signs lining the
residential streets of suburban
America. I knew the families
were not selling by choice, but
because they could no longer
keep up with their mortgages.
Today this vision, too, has
become a tragic reality across
America.
For nearly half a century now, as
of this writing in 2010, the
Lord has spoken to me through
dreams and visions to warn of
coming trouble. And today is no
different.
Since 2002, the Lord has been "downloading"
to me, through a
series of alarming dreams and
visions, what is about to hit
America, and why. And He’s now
given me instructions:
"Write what I have spoken."
And so I have. Please, I beg you,
read the following urgent
message, then share it with others.
On the Night of March 25th,
2009,While in My Sleep, I had
This Dream
I was standing on the National
Mall in Washington, D.C.. I saw
no landmarks, I just knew by the
Spirit where I was standing --
in the heart of D.C.
It was extremely dark. Like
midnight. There was no man-made
light anywhere.
I knew [again, by the Spirit] that
to my immediate right was the
Lincoln Memorial, and in the
distance to my left directly
opposite the Lincoln Memorial was
the Washington Monument,
with the Reflection Pool just up
ahead to my left.
My eyes remained fixed at the
sight straight ahead of me.
Before me, I saw a huge chasm in
the earth, deep and wide like
the ground had split wide open.
The sense was that utter
decimation had taken place, and
that the split earth extended
beyond my sight, but I was only
given to see the spot before
me. The inside of the canyon-like
split appeared charred black,
just as a log of firewood appears
after it’s burned all night in the
fireplace, and is reduced to an
ashen shell of its former self.
burning for hours in the fireplace
The tip of the yellow arrow at
left shows where I was standing
in the dream.
The purple semi-circle to the
right of the arrow point indicates
where I saw the earth had split in
two.
I saw three wooden plank bridges
[no hand rails, just wooden
foot bridges] that had been set,
side by side, across the great
chasm to make it possible for
people to traverse from the
Lincoln Memorial end toward the
Washington Monument end,
and vice versa.
No one was standing on these
bridges or crossing over them,
they were just there lying across
the deep precipice of the split
earth on our National Mall. And as
I said, I only saw this
portion of the destruction at this
precise point in D.C., but I
knew in my heart the entire
District had been affected, causing
destruction everywhere at the
center of the very seat of power
of our U.S. Government.
Just then, superimposed over this
scene of destruction, a man
appeared to my eyes, very, very
old, and looking distinctly
Native American. He only appeared
from the torso, up. He
wore a white tunic-type top. And I
noticed his hair was striking
in that it was cut shoulder length
in a blunt cut, like a girl’s
haircut. His lips were held tight
together, his eyes were steely,
but not cruel, just utterly sombre.
I couldn’t take my eyes off him. I
was riveted by his face, that
ancient face from a thousand ages
past, it seemed.
I never spoke to the Native
American figure. And he never even
looked at me. I was merely an
observer watching a scene unfold
on a stage before me, as the hard
gaze of this stoic
one appeared to be fixed on a
distant point far behind me. The
man was silent...motionless. His
countenance was powerful.
As I continued staring into the
powerful face of this Native
American looking man, still and
silent in the distance before
me, at the same time absorbing the
felt sense of complete
devastation that had somehow come
upon our nation’s capital,
suddenly the man appeared on the
right side of my dream
"screen," with his torso slightly
angled now toward the
destruction behind him, as if to "present"
it to me, though –
again -- he still never looked at
me.
Then I watched and I listened, as
the ancient one proceeded to
open his mouth and make this
proclamation concerning the
surrounding destruction:
"Don’t shake, America. This is
only what You have brought
upon yourself.”
End of dream.
I half woke up, still in a
semi-dream state, remembering that
nutty brown face covered in
wrinkles. As I began to wake more
consciously I went from assuming
he was just any man
representative of all Native
Americans to wondering if, in fact,
I’d just seen the image of an
actual Native American figure
from history.
The only name I could think of for
a famous Native American
was “Sitting Bull.” So lying there
in my bed I asked the Lord,
“Lord, was that Sitting Bull I
just saw?”
The Lord answered: “No – Geronimo.”
When I got up from bed that
morning, I went straight to my
computer. I typed in “Geronimo,”
and was stunned when this
image and caption popped up before
me on my computer
screen:
Chief Geronimo
For a long time, all I could do
was stare at the image before me
– observing that unmistakable
blunt cut “just like a
girl’s”...That white tunic-type
top...That unforgettable
expression, so powerfully sombre,
with the lips locked tightly
together. I couldn’t believe it.
This was the very one I had just
seen!
As for the skin itself which I’d
observed, so deeply etched with
age, it was depicted perfectly in
another photograph that came
across the computer screen: The
one pictured below, taken in
1905 by photo historian Edward S.
Curtis, shortly before
Geronimo’s death.
Surely, I had just seen the image
of Chief Geronimo, just as the
Lord had said!
But how could this be, what did it
mean, I certainly hadn’t
sought this, so what was it about?
First the Lord revealed to me
through my research that
Geronimo came to Christ in His old
age, so he is one of the
Lord’s very own lambs. A sheep of
His Own fold. This made
me so happy.
Then I learned more. I learned
that Chief Geronimo, of the
Apaches, was the very last of the
Indian resistance fighters in
the old frontier, fighting against
the on-going tyranny and
oppression of the U.S. Government.
I learned in my research
that peaceful Native
Americans were shot in the back by
U.S. Cavalry even as they
ran for cover from their marauders,
and even when they held up
white flags of surrender.
I read the eyewitness account of
one who saw a Native
American baby still sucking at his
dead mother’s breast after
she had been shot to death by the
advancing U.S. Cavalry. And
I read of other Native American
women, large with child, who
were carved open, alive, their
unborn babies emptied out of
them like the contents of a
pumpkin in fall.
I became sick at heart.
It has taken more than a year for
me to come to a full
understanding of this vision from
the Lord which it turns out
has shed much light on all the
other dreams and visions He has
sent me over the last eight years.
And now, what the Lord has made
known to me, I share with
you.
Interpretation: America is
about to reap what she has sown.
The three empty bridges in the
dream, the Lord showed me,
stand for just three of many
pivotal points in our nation’s
history when no one stood as "watchmen"
on the bridge to stay
the tide of evil, and speak out
for righteousness, a pattern which
has destroyed our very foundations.
Bridge #1 The shameful atrocities
committed against Native
American peoples from the
beginning in our nation, where
entire tribes were slaughtered
wholesale, in order to gain
territory. Followed by the
countless treaties with the surviving
remnant which our U.S. Government
made – and have broken
continually, even to this present
day.
Bridge #2 The forcible stripping
of God and the Bible and
prayer from our public classrooms,
all spearheaded by noted
atheist Madelyn Murray O’Hair, who
wielded her sword
unabated.
Bridge #3 America’s current
condition today, with our rejection
of all moral absolutes, in favor
of our own ideas of right and
wrong because we’re convinced that
our ideas on righteousness
and morality today are far
superior to God’s crusty old laws laid
out in the Bible thousands of
years ago. We now unashamedly
reject God’s moral authority, and
in so doing we have made
ourselves god – a wilful act of
separation from the Lord.
This is the state of our Union
today.
Over the course of the last 17
months, the Lord has allowed me
to feel His immense grief and
sorrow over the many chapters of
American history that never should
have been written. But
written they were – by our own
hand.
Wilful separation from our Creator
– whether it springs from
direct action, or sheer apathy –
invites death. We can’t continue
to separate ourselves from the
Author of Life itself, and expect
anything else but death.
And America – we are about to see,
taste, smell, and experience
Death on a scale that is
apocalyptic.
What is going to happen?
Here is just some of what the Lord
has revealed to me:
War is coming. Yes, war is coming
to America’s own soil.
Famine is coming. Through a dream
in 2008 the Lord said to
me, "Food is gold." Now when food
is in abundance, food is not
gold, gold is gold. But famine is
coming, and food will be the
new gold. Worldwide economic
collapse is coming, which will
include the U.S.A. And in a vision
in 2009 I was shown that a
terror attack is coming in 2012
that will affect all four sides of
our nation.
No doubt many will wonder if the
destruction I saw specific to
D.C. is literal. All I can say is,
I pray to God it isn’t. However,
as it relates to our nation, I
believe I can state with fearful
confidence that the image of the
earth charred to a crisp is
indeed a literal picture of what
is to come. I believe we will see
America charred, blackened by
burning.
I have had other dreams and
visions to arrive at this conclusion.
In 2007, I had a vision of a U.S.
city – a city the Lord referred
to as "The City of Mammon" --
reduced to smoldering rubble.
In 2009, in the middle of the
night, I was jolted awake from a
deep sleep by the sound of a fire
alarm going off, and a loud
voice crying, "Fire! Fire! Fire!
Fire!"
Dear fellow Americans, I tremble
before the Lord over what is
coming. I weep for what is coming.
We are about to reap what
we have sown! At this point in our
history, we have gone so far
astray from the ancient paths of
righteousness, the Lord has
made it plain to me His judgment
on America cannot be
averted.
Is there any hope? Yes, there is
hope – for the individual.
Here is what I mean:
As I have continued to pray over
this, one scripture keeps
coming back to me again and again.
In the Book of Ezekiel, Chapter
14, when the Lord is telling
Ezekiel of coming judgment, He
warns repeatedly that the
judgment is so severe, even if
Noah and Job and Daniel stood
before Him to pray on behalf of
the people, their prayers would
not save anyone but themselves. It
would not even save their
sons and daughters, but only
themselves!
The message is plain: Choose this
day whom you will serve.
Each man chooses. And each man
receives the consequence of
his choice. We understand this to
be true in the natural world. It
is true also in the spiritual
world. We get what we choose.
Therefore, I beg each and every
one reading this: Choose
wisely! Choose life!
Run to the Lord now with all your
heart, and all that you are,
withholding nothing. The Lord
desires that none should perish.
In a supreme act of mercy and
grace – though we have
continually rejected Him – the
Lord is reaching out even now in
this eleventh hour, to spare those
who will come to Him with a
sincere heart. He has already
prepared an Ark for our safety.
The Ark is Jesus.
Enter in!
In His service,
Cynthia "Cinnie" Judd
www.ReadNoGreenBananas.com
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________
0 3-18-2011
PROPHECY CONCERNING MIND
ALTERATION
By Merla Watson:
There is a worldwide conspiracy
ready to unleash its poisons.
Its programme is to design plans
to alter and re-orchestrate
minds, and thereby your reactions,
behaviors, and decisions.
This will be afflicted personally,
corporately, and
internationally. This has enjoyed
its early stages already, and
will continue to worsen its attack
on all relationships –
marriages, parents, children,
siblings, pastors, congregations,
callings, studies and those in
Christian authority. It will be as a
deadly spiritual beheading.
Right will be called wrong – and
wrong will be called right. If
your minds are not cleansed daily
and operating under My
Divine direction, you will fall
prey to this great deception.
Give no place to harbouring
perverse pictures in your mind, or
anxious thoughts, or fear of
tomorrow, or personal inadequacy.
Discipline and keep your minds and
hearts renewed daily by the
power of the precious effectual
blood of your Messiah, Yeshua.
Go about your daily tasks with
confidence but Godly fear,
knowing that you are fully
protected from this attack. But heed
My stern warning, O My people!
This is not a time to
procrastinate, or to not be
serious, or to dwell on things which
are captivating, but unnecessary.
I speak to churches which are
caught up in programmes, whose
light has gone out – whose First
Love and priority has been
altered. I speak to you who have
allowed your business and
even ministry to push away your
times allotted to be alone with
God. Focus on ME, look to ME –
prepare for ME – as if I were
right at the door today. And I
will keep you in perfect peace
because your minds are stayed on
Me, and because you trust in
Me. (Isa.26:3) And the peace I
promised that passes all
understanding shall keep your
hearts and minds through Yeshua
HaMashiach, My beloved Son.
(Phil.4:7)
01-27-2011
The Prophetic Message by John
Leary on 12-29-2010
Original source: http://www.courlisius.org/en/from-the-great-warning-to-the-tribulation-under-the-antichrist
From the Great Warning to the
Tribulation under the Antichrist
A. Jesus said: “My people,
this spinning globe is a sign of how
I will SPEED UP THE EARTH on its
axis so the time of the
tribulation will be SHORTENED for
the sake of the elect.
The [American] football field
represents the TIME FROM
SEPTEMBER TO FEBRUARY when the
[Great] Warning will
most likely occur.
My people can prepare themselves
with prayer and Confession
of their unforgiven sins.
The [Great] Warning will be YOUR
SIGN of the events that
will lead up to the coming of the
Antichrist into power.”
B. Jesus said: “My people,
this vision of an empty throne is a
sign that the ANTICHRIST will be
coming into power in a
short time.
I have given you messages before
that the one world people are
FORMING UNIONS on every continent
to FOCUS POWER
on the unions and away from any
people who are patriotic to
their country.
Once they have formed these unions,
as the EUROPEAN
UNION and the NORTH AMERICAN
UNION, then the one
world people will give CONTROL of
these unions OVER TO
THE ANTICHRIST who will be allowed
to control the world.
His SEAT OF POWER will be set up
in the EUROPEAN
UNION and the ANTICHRIST will have
a reign of power OF
LESS THAN 3 ½ YEARS.
This will begin a REIGN OF EVIL
that you have never seen
before.
ONCE THE ANTICHRIST DECLARES
HIMSELF, My
faithful will need to SEEK MY
PROTECTION at My refuges.
REFUSE to take any chip in the
body, and REFUSE to worship
him.
Do NOT look at his eyes NOR listen
to his voice.
By following My direction you will
have angels at My refuges
who will protect you from any evil
demons, or virus diseases.
Trust in Me and I will come to
defeat the evil ones and bring
about My Era of Peace.”
P. Jesus said: “My people, there
are many sports fans who come
to these HUGE STADIUMS to see
their favorite teams play for
various titles.
I am reminding you of several
messages that I have given you
concerning how the ANTICHRIST will
use these same very
STADIUMS for his purposes of
controlling people and getting
them to worship him.
IF you see the ANTICHRIST AT
STADIUMS or as HE IS
DECLARED, avoid looking at his
eyes or listening to his
words.
It is AT THAT TIME when you need
to seek My refuges so his
workers cannot kill you in his
death camps.
Be thankful that you are BEING
WARNED about this evil one
who is claiming to be Me.
You know that you will have FALSE
CHRISTS on the earth
before I return.”
Saturday, January 8, 2011:
Q. Jesus said: “My people, THE
TIME OF TRIBULATION
WILL BEGIN WHEN THE ANTICHRIST
DECLARES
HIMSELF IN POWER.
He will have DEMONIC POWERS, and
you should AVOID
looking at his eyes or listening
to his words.
This will be the time to leave for
My refuges.
In the vision I have shown you his
power, and how people will
fall down and worship him because
of his suggestions by
MIND CONTROL.
Even as you saw how St. John the
Baptist came and prepared
the way for Me, there are plenty
of evil ones, who are even
NOW PREPARING THE WAY for the
coming of the
Antichrist into power.
The Antichrist’s power WILL BE
SHORTENED, as I will soon
come to vanquish all the evil ones
INTO HELL.
Be joyful when I will renew the
earth and bring about My Era
of Peace.
When St. John the Baptist declared:
‘He must increase, while I must
decrease.’
He is giving you a good spiritual
example to follow.
I am the only Master of this world,
and if you are not putting
Me first in your life, then you
too, must decrease in your
importance.”
C. Thursday, December 30,
2010:
Jesus said: “My people, you have
read of St. John the Baptist in
chains, and also St. Peter and St.
Paul.
Many of My disciples and apostles
were captured in prison with
chains, and later they were
martyred for their faith.
This RELIGIOUS PERSECUTION IS
ABOUT TO BE
REPEATED IN THE COMING TRIBULATION.
You will again see some of My
people SHACKLED ON
TRAINS and delivered to the
current DEATH CAMPS for
execution.
This is why I am PREPARING REFUGES
with people that I
have inspired, so My faithful will
have places to go in order to
AVOID BEING CAPTURED by the one
world people.
Some will be martyred for their
faith, but I will lessen the pain
to allow them to endure it.
These martyrs will become INSTANT
SAINTS in heaven.
For those, who come to My refuges,
they will be PROTECTED
from harm by My angels, and I will
provide for their needs
during the reign of the Antichrist.
Have no fear, for I will give you
My peace in all of this
struggle.
AFTER the Antichrist’s time, I
will come with My victory over
all the evil ones, and I will
establish My Era of Peace.”
D. Jesus said: “My people, I
have asked My REFUGE
BUILDERS to have one building
dedicated for sleeping
quarters for My faithful.
This is why you are looking at the
roof of such a building, as I
WILL MULTIPLY such buildings as
needed.
Those, who are preparing their
refuges, need to have some
FOOD, FUEL, AND WATER so I could
MULTIPLY these
things that people need for their
survival.”
E. Jesus said: “My people, ALL
OF MY FAITHFUL THAT
COME TO MY REFUGES KNOW AND FOLLOW
MY
COMMANDMENTS.
Among all the buildings that will
house My faithful, you will all
be ON THE HONOR SYSTEM WITH NO
STEALING
ACCEPTED.
You will all be in loving
communities that will NOT REQUIRE
LOCKS as you do now in the world
where there are thieves.
Just as you trust in Me, so you
will have TO TRUST EACH
OTHER because everything belongs
to Me, and I share it with
all of you.
By helping each other to survive
by using your own talents,
everyone will have what they need.
Be loving of each other as you
pray to Me.
You are all one family with Me as
I protect you from the evil
ones.”
F. Jesus said: “My people, AT
THE END OF THE
TRIBULATION I will bring My COMET
OF
CHASTISEMENT [the Ball of
Redemption] to enable My
VICTORY over all of the evil ones.
As the comet strikes the earth,
many volcanoes will erupt, and
the ash will block out the sun
creating the THREE DAYS OF
DARKNESS.
In the vision you are seeing 72
hour BLESSED CANDLES that
will give the only light during
this darkness.
Remember to take such a candle
with you in your backpacks on
your way to My refuges.”
01-15-2011
The prophetic article by Timothy
Zimmerman (I Saw The Light Ministries)
Original source: http://www.isawthelightministries.com/chinese.html
The Great Magog/Gog War of Ezek.
38
Russia and China WILL invade the
United States sometime
between 2011-2015!
Step 1: Pray NOW!
Step. 2: Open your Bible Now
Step.3: Read Website WITH your
Bible
Step.4: FAST and Pray More!
I used to think it was Germany/EU
who would invade America.
But many confirmations have been
given to me from God
Almighty and He has instructed me
that it WILL be
China/Russia and their allies! The
war between Iran and Israel
will be the start of World War 3.
The war will bring Russia into
a war mode and they will invade
Europe first and then
eventually America.
Rev. 20 NOT the Same as Ezek. 38
Some people think that the battle
attempt of Rev. 20 where it
mentions "Gog/Magog" is the same
event as Ezekiel 38. That is
NOT true. I used to think it was
the same event, So I understand
why and how they are confused.
However there is much
scripture proof that it is two
different events!
-Ezek. 38:8,16 "latter days"
always refers to the the time frame
of the last few years, months and
weeks of the Great Tribulation
and surrounding timeline, NOT the
time after the Resurrection.
-Ezek. 39:4, 17-20 shows GOD gives
some of the bodies of the
Great Magog/Gog War to the
ravenous birds of Rev. 19:17-19.
This is WAY before the event of
Rev. 20.
-Ezek. 39:12 shows the survivors
of the Great Magog/Gog War
burying their dead for 7 months.
The battle attempt of Rev.
20:7-10 cannot be the same event
because the dead are
devoured by Fire from Heaven, NOT
buried nor given to the
birds!
-Ezek. 39:22-25 shows the Gog/Magog
war is connected with
the captivity of Israel. The
battle attempt of Rev. 20:7-10 does
NOT result in the captivity of
Israel, nor does Gog/Magog have
ANY victory in Rev. 20.
-In Ezek. 38, GOD is the one that
brings Magog/Gog into the
Land of Israel. In Rev. 20, it is
the devil that gathers the nations
of the earth, (Magog/Gog).
Rev. 20:8 Gog/Magog is NOT Russia/China
but rather all the
nations of the earth which are in
the 4 corners of the earth. This
is their spiritual title. It is
not a war. It is a battle attempt per the
plans of the devil and is
completely unsuccessful. It has a
completely different purpose than
the actual War of Ezek. 38.
GOD brings Russia and China and
all her bands (allies) into the
Land of America in Ezek. 38 to
show us that He is GOD and
brings Judgment upon our Nation.
Confirmation from GOD: On Dec. 13,
2008 I was walking on
the highways (Matt. 22:9) with a
sign. (See picture below of
each side of the sign). While
walking, I found the very large
hooks and chain in the picture
below. I threw it over my
shoulders and kept walking. Soon,
a couple of young men in a
car stopped to ask me where in the
Bible it says China will
invade the USA. I told them to
look up in the Bible about Gog
and Magog, that is Russia and
China. Then when I got back to
my camp that evening, I looked up
the scripture and very
quickly came to Ezek. 38:4 "And I
will turn thee back, and put
hooks into thy jaws, and I will
bring thee forth, and all thine
army, horses and horsemen, all of
them clothed with all sorts
[of armour, even] a great company
[with] bucklers and shields,
all of them handling swords:"
Other scriptures: Ezekiel 38:1 And
the word of the LORD came
unto me, saying,
:2 Son of man, set thy face
against Gog, the land of Magog, the
chief prince of Meshech and Tubal,
and prophesy against him,
:3 And say, Thus saith the Lord
GOD; Behold, I [am] against
thee, O Gog (Hebrew: Rosh: head or
chief), the chief prince of
Meshech (Moscow) and Tubal (Russian
City of Tobolsk OR
The Tobol River in Russia OR the
Georgian City of Tblisi):
:4 And I will turn thee back, and
put hooks into thy jaws, and I
will bring thee forth, and all
thine army, horses and horsemen,
all of them clothed with all sorts
[of armour, even] a great
company [with] bucklers and
shields, all of them handling
swords:
:5 Persia (Iran), Ethiopia, and
Libya with them; all of them with
shield and helmet:
:6 Gomer (China), and all his
bands; the house of Togarmah
(Turkey) of the north quarters,
and all his bands: [and] many
people with thee.
Who is Israel? Some people say
this Gog/Magog war is only
against the tiny modern nation of
Israel.
But they do not understand that
America is the Tribe of
Manasseh. The Modern Nation of
Israel is the Tribes of Judah,
Benjamin and Levi. The other
tribes were carried away captive
into western Europe. Denmark is
the Tribe of Dan. They still
call themselves Danmark. The
British Commonwealth is the
Tribe of Ephraim. The House of
Judah is the modern nation of
Israel. They are our Brothers.
America (as a nation) is NOT
Gentile! We are an Israelite Tribe.
That is why we have such a
strong common bond as both nations
are founded and
established on the Holy Word of
GOD. It is Very Important to
Understand that when the Bible is
talking about Israel, it is
NOT talking ONLY about the tribe
of Judah known as the
Jews. IT is talking also about
America and Great Britain! Please
read the proof that America is the
Tribe of Manasseh. Click
Here.
MORE Scriptures of Gog/Magog War
(The Beast against
Israel/America)
Isa. 13:17 Behold, I will stir up
the Medes (Iran) against them,
which shall not regard silver; and
[as for] gold, they shall not
delight in it.
Jer. 51:6 Flee out of the midst of
Babylon (city or nation that
rides the beast, NYC?), and
deliver every man his soul: be not
cut off in her iniquity; for this
[is] the time of the LORD'S
vengeance; he will render unto her
a recompense. (Compare
Rev. 18:4)
:7 Babylon [hath been] a golden
cup in the LORD'S hand, that
made all the earth drunken: the
nations have drunken of her
wine; therefore the nations are
mad. (Compare Rev. 18:3,14:8)
:8 Babylon is suddenly fallen and
destroyed: howl for her; take
balm for her pain, if so be she
may be healed. (Rev.
18:2,9,11,19. 14:8)
:9 We would have healed Babylon,
but she is not healed:
forsake her, and let us go every
one into his own country: for
her judgment reacheth unto heaven,
and is lifted up [even] to
the skies. (Rev. 18:5)
:10 The LORD hath brought forth
our righteousness: come, and
let us declare in Zion the work of
the LORD our God.
:11 Make bright the arrows; gather
the shields: the LORD hath
raised up the spirit of the kings
of the Medes (Iran): for his
device [is] against Babylon, to
destroy it; because it [is] the
vengeance of the LORD, the
vengeance of his temple.
:12 Set up the standard upon the
walls of Babylon, make the
watch strong, set up the watchmen,
prepare the ambushes: for
the LORD hath both devised and
done that which he spake
against the inhabitants of
Babylon.
:13 O thou that dwellest upon many
waters, abundant in
treasures, thine end is come,
[and] the measure of thy
covetousness. (Rev. 17:15 and Rev.
18)
Jer. 51:27 Set ye up a standard in
the land, blow the trumpet
among the nations, prepare the
nations against her, call together
against her the kingdoms of Ararat
(Turkey), Minnim
(Armenia), and Ashchenaz; appoint
a captain against her; cause
the horses to come up as the rough
caterpillars.
:28 Prepare against her the
nations with the kings of the Medes
(Iran), the captains thereof, and
all the rulers thereof, and all the
land of his dominion.
:29 And the land shall tremble and
sorrow: for every purpose of
the LORD shall be performed
against Babylon, to make the
land of Babylon a desolation
without an inhabitant.
:30 The mighty men of Babylon have
forborn to fight, they
have remained in [their] holds:
their might hath failed; they
became as women: they have burned
her dwelling places; her
bars are broken.
:31 One post shall run to meet
another, and one messenger to
meet another, to shew the king of
Babylon that his city is taken
at [one] end,
The War turns around: At first,
Russia, China, Iran, Turkey and
all their armies will have great
success against America and the
other Israelite Nations. But then
EVENTUALLY, GOD will
intervene and come against the
Islamic Communist
Confederation. GOD will bring
these nations against America
for her sins to help her repent.
But then eventually these other
nations must also be brought to
their knees. Gog/Magog will
not go unpunished for their sins.
America/Israel will come back
with vengeance against the
invaders and will eventually defeat
the Beast nations. Ezekiel 39.
Israel will have Victory and Our
King Jesus will return to destroy
all of satan’s kingdom. Praise
GOD!!!
Dreams and Visions: MANY, MANY
people from different
backgrounds from across the globe
are receiving powerful
visions, dreams and other
confirmations concerning the
Russian/Chinese invasion of
America! I have not heard of ANY
one having dreams or visions of
Germany and/or the European
Union invading America. To be sure
I even searched Google
for anyone reporting dreams or
visions of Germany or Europe
or the European Union invading
America. I could NOT Find a
single report!
Here are some dreams/visions I do
know of:
From
http://www.propheticwatchmanvine.com/Letters/ELS/3America
RoadMap-1.htm
"...I saw the money system of
America burn up all its wealth
vanish. I saw large explosions all
over America, then I saw
Russia, and China come in to take
the land of America,..."
From:
http://www.propheticwatchmanvine.com/Letters/NWOS/10The
FiveDreams.htm
"...1982:# 1 As I was looking in
my dream - vision, off the
shore of the Virginia East Coast,
I saw a huge black cloud on
the ocean. It was heading for
America and it was night time. As
the black cloud came closer to
America there appeared many
dark colored ships and submarines,
a very large number of
ships that spread from Virginia to
South Carolina. America was
asleep, it was a great invasion. I
woke up. I had open visions of
this two other times...."
Others dreams and visions at
www.usaprophet.com AND
www.propheticwatchmanvine.com AND
http://www.google.com/search?q=dream+vision+russia+china+
war+invasion
Send me your dreams/visions and I
will post them!
Dream: Airplane, Dec. 2009, Pastor
Tim:
About 2 weeks ago i dreamed i saw
a huge plane flying. It was
all Gray, no colors. I believe it
was a military plane. It flew
straight down like on purpose and
crashed right into an airport
building. Huge explosion! Then it
appeared as if the plane lifted
back up from the destruction. Now
getting a better over all view
of the area, i came to realize
this was Denver International
Airport. I have never seen the
overall view of the area before
but knew this was the location.
Then as the plane continued
flying, i realized that it wasn't
the airplane that lifted back up
from the destruction but rather a
huge raptor bird. Then the
dream ended.
Just a few short days ago, I
shared this dream with Matthew.
Then Yesterday or the day before,
I was in the library and
noticed a new picture on the wall.
It appeared to be an airplane
about to crash! So i looked
closely and it was a bird!
Then today, I checked my email and
found this vision from a
new contact:
"Your Name: Joey V
Subject: Chinese Invasion Vision
Message: I had a dream today that
I was outside with some
friends hanging out when all a
sudden we heard a huge roar.
When we all looked up we saw a
HUGE COMMERCIAL/
MILITARY plane that looked as if
it was coming in for a crash
landing. This didn’t look like any
normal plane but more of a
futuristic plane possible a newer
version of what a military jet
would look like. After the plane
passed us over head a huge
explosion went off were people
were running and looked like
they were on Fire. It was complete
chaos with everyone running
away. When I ran around the comer
I heard gunshots and
people were screaming. It’s an
invasion; it’s an Invasion, run!!!
When I looked forward I can see a
huge army of solders
heading our way cutting everyone
down with gun fire as if we
were trees. I remember looking
forward and there was a truck in
front of me filled with wood and
rubbish I jumped in the back
and tried to lay down and hide as
if I was dead, just then a
solider saw me and approached with
his gun drawn ready to
shoot. I then saw someone come up
and say \"No please spare
him just for a min\" Soldier did
what was asked and ran off.
Minutes later another solider
found me and pointed his riffle at
me look at his commander and I
watched as he shook his head
then fired! I could feel bullets
flying in my body and people
screaming as I knew this was the
end. Joey V
Send me your dreams/visions and I
will post them!
Please click here to learn how the
mark of the beast, 666,
proves that the Beast of
Revelations is a Confederation of both
Islamic nations and communist
nations.
Proof in the News: April 2009:
Chinese and Russian hackers
breach US electricity grid to
prepare for invasion!
http://www.v3.co.uk/vnunet/news/2240146/hackers-breachelectric-
grid
-August 2009: Russia Confirms
Attack Subs Training Off U.S.
Coast.
MOSCOW — A senior Russian military
official said
Wednesday that Russian
nuclear-powered attack submarines
spotted off the U.S. East Coast
were on a legitimate training
mission.
http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,537077,00.html
http://www.nytimes.com/2009/08/05/world/05patrol.html?_r=4
&partner=rss&emc=rss
-August/Sept. 2009 Russian
Professor: Collapse Of America
Could Begin In Two Months
The maps above come from the
Russian Professor. I do not
agree with him concerning the
exact locations of where each
beast nation will control land in
America. The actual war zones
will vary on actual events.
http://freerepublic.com/focus/f-news/2329402/posts
http://online.wsj.com/article/SB123051100709638419.html
Russian Professor Igor Panarin
says that events are continuing
to confirm his doomsday prediction
first made over 10 years
ago, that the United States will
completely collapse like the
Soviet Union before the end of
2010, and warns that the chaos
could begin to unfold in as little
as two months.
Panarin, doctor of political
sciences and professor of the
Russian Diplomatic Academy
Ministry of Foreign Affairs, told
journalists during the unveiling
of his new book yesterday that
President Obama has done nothing
to forestall the fast
approaching crisis and that it
could begin to properly unfold in
November.
"Obama is "the president of hope",
but in a year there won’t be
any hope," said Panarin. "He’s
practically another Gorbachev –
he likes to talk but hasn’t really
managed to do anything.
Gorbachev at least had been a
secretary of a regional
communist party administration,
whereas Obama was just a
social worker. His mentality is
totally different. He’s a nice
person and talks nicely – but he’s
not a leader and will take
America to a crash. When Americans
understand that – it will
be like a bomb explosion."
Since 1998, Panarin has been
warning of a future disintegration
of the United States and the
collapse of the dollar. The recent
election victory for Japan’s
Democratic Party is another sign
that the economic collapse of the
U.S. is imminent, according to
Panarin.
"Today I received another
confirmation that the collapse of the
dollar and the US is inevitable.
Japan’s Democratic Party won
the election, and I’d like to
remind you that its leader [Yukio
Hatoyama] has the snubbing of the
dollar among his economic
plans. In plainer words, he plans
to transfer Japan’s monetary
reserves from US dollars into
another currency. The move will
seriously accelerate the dollar’s
exchange slump as early as this
November. Disintegration will
follow shortly," he said, adding
that next year China would also
begin to massively dump the
dollar and that Russia would begin
to sell oil and gas for
roubles.
Panarin previously stated that the
dollar would eventually be
replaced with "a common Amero
currency as a new monetary
unit", referring to the Security
and Prosperity Partnership
agreement between the U.S., Canada
and Mexico.
He foresees the U.S. breaking up
into six different parts,
roughly along lines similar to
those of 1865 during the Civil
War, "The Pacific coast, with its
growing Chinese population;
the South, with its Hispanics;
Texas, where independence
movements are on the rise; the
Atlantic coast, with its distinct
and separate mentality; five of
the poorer central states with
their large Native American
populations; and the northern
states, where the influence from
Canada is strong," according to
Panarin.
Longer term, Panarin predicts that
the breakaway states will
eventually be taken over by the
European Union, Canada,
China, Mexico, Japan and Russia
and America will cease to
exist altogether, as depicted in
the illustration above.
Panarin blames the collapse on a "political
elite that implements
an absurd and aggressive policy
that aims to create conflicts
around the planet" and warns that
increasing firearms sales in
the U.S. are a sign that people
are preparing for "chaos" in the
aftermath of a total financial
meltdown.
"In my opinion, the probability of
the US ceasing to exist by
June, 2010 exceeds 50%. At this
point, the mission of all major
international powers is to prevent
chaos in the US," Panarin
concluded.
Turkey in the News
Armenian freezes Turkey pact
ratification. April 22, 2010
The border closure exacerbated
tensions already high over the
issue of whether the killing of up
to 1.5 million Armenians
during the final days of the
Ottoman Empire amounted to
genocide.
http://www.foxnews.com/world/2010/04/22/armenian-freezesturkey-
pact-ratification/
Turkey, Defying U.S., In Trade
Pact With Iran
Published: December 22, 1996
http://www.nytimes.com/1996/12/22/world/turkey-defying-usin-
trade-pact-with-iran.html?pagewanted=1
TURKEY MAKES WAR PACT WITH IRAN IN
EVENT
ISRAEL ATTACKS THEM, Published NOV
11 2009
http://www.abbaswatchman.com/NEWS%20TURKEY%20MA
KES.html
Turkey and Iran Sign Agreement for
Joint Use of Esendere-
Sero Border Crossings
http://www.turkishweekly.net/news/100156/turkey-and-iransign-
agreement-for-joint-use-of-esendere-sero-bordercrossings.
html
Turkey offers to act as Iran
intermediary
http://www.zeenews.com/news620705.html
Israel imposes partial arms
embargo on Turkey
http://www.todayszaman.com/tz-web/news-207821-100-israelimposes-
partial-arms-embargo-on-turkey.html
Turkey, Angry at U.S., Pledges
Support for Iran
http://cnsnews.com/news/article/62473
Recommended Links:
Ezek38-39 Article at
stevenmcollins.com
MORE NEWS:
March 16, 2010: Russia to build 12
nuclear reactors in India
http://news.yahoo.com/s/afp/20100312/wl_sthasia_afp/indiarus
siadiplomacynuclear
Russia-China oil pipeline to be
ready by yearend
http://en.rian.ru/business/20100307/158118818.html
Vladimir Putin forging ahead with
vision of Eurasian empire
http://www.timesonline.co.uk/tol/news/world/world_agenda/art
icle7055260.ece
Russia criticizes U.S., NATO over
Afghan drug trafficking
fight
Russia's envoy to NATO has sharply
criticized the alliance's
shift away from fighting drug
trafficking in Afghanistan, saying
the resulting surge in heroin
smuggling is endangering Russia's
national security.
http://www.usatoday.com/news/world/afghanistan/2010-03-12-
russia-us-nato_N.htm
Is China's Politburo spoiling for
a showdown with America?
The long-simmering clash between
the world's two great
powers is coming to a head, with
dangerous implications for the
international system.
There are echoes of Anglo-German
spats before the First World
War, when Wilhelmine Berlin so
badly misjudged the strategic
balance of power and over-played
its hand.
http://www.telegraph.co.uk/finance/comment/ambroseevans_pr
itchard/7442926/Is-Chinas-Politburo-spoiling-for-a-showdownwith-
America.html
March 5, 2010: U.S. Tightens
Missile Shield Encirclement Of
China And Russia
http://www.globalresearch.ca/index.php?context=va&aid=1794
8
March 1, 2010: Japan rethinks
relations with US
http://www.themalaysianinsider.com/index.php/opinion/breakin
g-views/54473-japan-rethinks-relations-with-us--john-cherian
Putin: Russia to build new
strategic bomber
http://www.breitbart.com/article.php?id=D9E61MKG2&show_
article=1
China postpones military exchanges
with US
http://www.ft.com/cms/s/0/78f614b0-0d42-11df-af79-
00144feabdc0.html
60 MINUTES obtains video of
pentagon employee selling
secrets to Chinese Spy
http://www.cbsnews.com/stories/2010/02/25/60minutes/main62
42498.shtml
Feb.24-2010: Kremlin responds to
US-NATO Threats: Russia
Deploys Missiles on Western
Frontier with European Union
http://globalresearch.ca/index.php?context=va&aid=17771
Concerns grow over China's sale of
US bonds
Evidence is mounting that Chinese
sales of US Treasury bonds
over recent months are intended as
a warning shot to
Washington over escalating
political disputes rather than being
part of a routine portfolio shift
as thought at first.
http://www.telegraph.co.uk/finance/currency/7300770/Concern
s-grow-over-Chinas-sale-of-US-bonds.html
Russia warns West against "crippling"
Iran sanctions
http://news.yahoo.com/s/nm/20100224/wl_nm/us_nuclear_iran
_russia
Feb. 19, 2010: Impending Explosion:
U.S. Intensifies Threats
To Russia And Iran, (fact based
opinion page)
http://australia.to/2010/index.php?option=com_content&view=
article&id=1156:impending-explosion-us-intensifies-threats-torussia-
and-iran&catid=94:breaking-news&Itemid=156
Feb.10, 2010:Russia condemns US
move to put missiles in
Romania
http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/worldnews/europe/russia/718
2258/Russia-condemns-US-move-to-put-missiles-in-
Romania.html
Senior Chinese military officers
have proposed that their
country boost defense spending,
adjust PLA deployments, and
possibly sell some U.S. bonds to
punish Washington for its
latest round of arms sales to
Taiwan.
http://www.reuters.com/article/idUSTRE6183KG20100209
Feb. 1, 2010: Russia unveils its
first stealth fighter jet
http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/europe/8486812.stm
Russia announces Libya arms deal
worth $1.8bn
http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/europe/8489167.stm
US arms sales to Taiwan raise
tensions with China
China has cancelled all military
exchanges with the US in a
sign of its anger at the proposed
sale of advanced missiles and
helicopters to Taiwan.
http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/worldnews/asia/china/711058
2/US-arms-sales-to-Taiwan-raise-tensions-with-China.html
U.S. Air-Sea Battle Plan in
Strategy Review Over Perceived
China, Iran Threats
http://www.bloomberg.com/apps/news?pid=20601087&sid=aj
DFeH4dy2qo
Jan.22, 2010: U.S. to deploy
missiles near Russia
http://www.washingtontimes.com/news/2010/jan/21/missilesthreaten-
nuclear-pact/
Russia will strengthen its Baltic
fleet in response to U.S. plans
to deploy Patriot missiles in
Poland
http://news.yahoo.com/s/nm/20100121/wl_nm/us_russia_usa_p
oland
Chinese and Iranians crossing
Mexican border with Iodate
tablets
http://www.homelandsecurityus.com/site/modules/news/article.
php?storyid=592
China uses Lasers to blind U.S.
Satellites
http://www.homelandsecurityus.com/site/modules/news/article.
php?storyid=617
Chinese soldiers in Mexico?
http://www.mailarchive.
com/ctrl@listserv.aol.com/msg106857.html
http://www.freerepublic.com/forum/a3a3286c66e53.htm
China's involvement in Mexico even
before 911, back in 1999.
http://macc.4mg.com/china.html
Chinese warships visit San Diego,
Calif.
http://english.people.com.cn/200609/19/eng20060919_304115.
html
The McAlvany Intelligence Advisor
(very informative on
China)
http://www.special-guests.com/china.html
Article originally on "News With
Views", including, do you
remember the Chinese being caught
spying at our nuclear
facilities? I remember this and
they got away with it.
Do You Speak Chinese? America
Surrounded.
- CNN 03/04/2008 China military
trying to crack U.S.
computers, buy nukes - Pentagon
reports several 'intrusions'
believed to be from army
03/04/2008 China: Taiwan Will 'Pay
Price' Over Independence
Push
03/04/2008 US warning as China
bolsters military
- New York Times 03/01/2008
NUCLEAR WAR-FEAR...U.S.
keeps eye on China's submarine
fleet - Nation appears to be
building toward possible conflict
with the United States over
Taiwan
01-03-2011
The dream by Rick Joyner
http://www.sidroth.org/site/PageServer?pagename=tv_watchonline
This Week's Guest, Rick Joyner
January 3-9, 2011
Internationally recognized
prophetic voice, Rick Joyner, has
received the most serious,
alarming, specific and graphic
prophetic dream about the future
of America in 2011 and he
wants to share how you can be
prepared & survive these
coming judgment warnings!
Transcript:
http://www.sidroth.org/site/DocServer/IS585Transcript_Joyner.
pdf?docID=3221
SID: My guest, Rick Joyner, a
proven prophet, has just
received the most serious, the
most alarming and the most
specific and graphic prophetic
dream about the future of
America.
Next on this edition of It’s
Supernatural. Can ancient secrets
of the supernatural be
rediscovered? Do angels exist? Is there
life after death? Are healing
miracles real? Can you get
supernatural help from another
dimension? Has the future been
written in advance?
Sid Roth has spent 30 years researching
the strange world of the
supernatural. Join Sid on this edition
of It’s Supernatural.
SID: Hello. Sid Roth here.
Welcome to my world where it’s
naturally supernatural. Well I was
calling my friend, Rick
Joyner, on the telephone and
he said, “Sid, I just had a dream
that has shook me. It’s one of the
most vivid dreams, significant
dreams I’ve ever had in my life.”
And as I know he’s had a
number of significant dreams. As a
matter of fact, Rick, you’ve
had a number of significant words
that have come to pass, and
the measurement of whether someone
can dream a dream that’s
from God or have a prophetic word
that’s from God doesn’t
come to pass.
RICK: Yeah.
SID: Tell us a few things that
you’ve seen in the past that have
happened.
RICK: Well in 1987, I saw that
the countries under, behind the
Iron Curtain, the Communist bloc,
that liberty was going to
break out, freedom was going to
come. And of course, you
know, a couple of years later the
Wall came down. And a part
of that same revelation was as
they experienced increasing
liberty we would experience
decreasing liberty and the attack
on our liberties. I think that’s
certainly come to pass. And I saw
things back there and this
extensive vision I had, that lasted
over two and half days, I saw
things, it was hard for me to
believe would ever come to pass.
One of the things that’s now
unfolding, I saw military action
along our southern border with
Mexico. I saw pitched battles.
SID: And when you saw it you
thought that could never
happen.
RICK: You think about 1987.
There’s no way this is ever
going to happen. And we’re there
now. But that whole vision, I
think, was a panorama and has now
given me a timeline for
some things.
SID: Now the housing crisis
that’s going on today, who would
have thought when, I mean, you
couldn’t lose money in real
estate. Everything was going up,
up, up. What did God show
you about that?
RICK: Well we started
prophesying two years before that this
was, there was going to a collapse.
There was going to be a
shaking that, you know, the bubble
was going to burst. We lost
a lot of friends when we started
speaking that, as you can
imagine. But of course, it came
true. And the Lord, those who
heard who got their lives in order
profited from that situation.
And, you know, I was, for a long
time, just about the only one, I
think, for a long time that was
out there saying Y2K was not
going to be anything.
SID: That was not popular
message at that time. Everyone
wanted Y2K to collapse. I mean,
they really didn’t want it, but
they were sure it was going to
happen.
RICK: It’s amazing how many
friends we lost over that one.
But I had been seeking the Lord. I
said, “Lord, why are you
showing everybody else stuff about
Y2K and you’re not
showing me one thing about it?”
And he spoke to me one day
and He said, “I’m not showing you
anything because it’s not
going to be anything.”
SID: Churches were having all
these meetings. Actually, I felt
the same way as you. And a top
pastor from Chicago called and
said, “I’m having a panel on how
to prepare for Y2K. Would
you want to be on the panel?” I
said, “Sure, but you have to
understand, I don’t think there’s
going to be a Y2K,” and he
didn’t invite me. But you were
recently at Moravian Falls. And
I’ve been there, and I love that
place. And I have to believe the
reason Moravian Falls, North
Carolina has such an open heaven
is because of the Moravians. Tell
me just a little bit about them.
RICK: Well the Moravians were
the true father of modern
missions, you know, Count
Zinzendorf, even when William
Carey was called the father of
modern missions, he said, no,
Zinzendorf was. He was his
inspiration. And he was a German
count who at the time must have
been one of the wealthiest
people in the world. And he had
such a vision and a heart for
the Lord, and he had a revelation
of missions. And this is
extraordinary in the way he
received all this. But they were so
touched by the call of the Gospel,
especially to the poor, and
that they, you know, the very
first two missionaries they sent
out actually sold themselves as
slaves to pay their own passage
to go to the West Indies to reach
the slaves in the West Indies.
SID: Can you imagine selling
yourself as a slave for the
Gospel? It actually sounds more
biblical than some of the
presentations I see today. But
they prayed up in the region
called Moravian Falls. And I have
so many friends that live out
in that area, and they keep
telling me they see angels. It’s a total
open heaven there and that’s where
you had your dream. Tell
me about that.
RICK: Well it is a place. It’s
where we say we come to
Charlotte or, you know, Heritage
to meet with people, but
Moravian Falls is where we meet
with God. I hardly ever go
there without some extraordinary
revelation or visitation. And I
had a dream. SID: How
significant? I want you to tell me how
significant based on all of your
experience over the years, how
significant is this dream?
RICK: It shook me personally
more than any dream, any
revelation I’ve ever had that I
remember. It imparted something
so deeply to my soul. The reality
of this, the absolute
emergency that we are in as a
nation, and it was about our
country, I have never been shaken
this hard before. And you
know, in the last few years I’ve
been trying to sound the alarm
because it’s the main message the
Lord has been giving me. But
I’ve never had any go this deep or
to grip me with just how
critical things are like this
dream did.
SID: Is it too late for
America’s survival? You’re going to get
some amazing insight from this
visitation that Rick had through
a dream. Don’t go away. We’ll be
right back.
We now return to It’s Supernatural.
SID: Hello. Sid Roth here
with Rick Joyner.
And Rick said he had a dream from God
that he classifies an emergency
for the United States. Rick was
in Moravian Falls where there’s an
open heaven and he had a
visitation. Tell me just briefly
about the dream and more
important what it means.
RICK: Well it was a brief
dream. And in this dream I was in a
log cabin and every room in this
log cabin was a part of
America. Now all this has
prophetic symbolism. But I was
taken to the different
geographical parts, as well as different
cultures and industries, and
places in America. And these little
fires kept popping up and the
people leading me around would
just go over and stomp them out.
And I wasn’t paying attention
to them and it started really
bothering me about these little fires.
And finally we were going to go
outside and outside was a
military base in this dream, but
as we were going out another
fire, just a little one, shot up
over. And I went to stomp it out
and when I got there and stomped
it out I realized that it had
burned through the floor and the
subfloor. So I just looked
down under the house to see the
foundation and, you know,
things happen in a dream that are
not actual, but I could see the
whole foundation, and the whole
thing was on fire. It’s just hot,
burning coals. And this is where
the little fires were popping up
from. And I knew--
SID: But if you destroy the
foundation you destroy the whole
house.
RICK: That’s what’s on fire,
the foundations. And I
immediately, you know, a fireman,
if he ever saw something
like that, you would run for your
life, and that’s what I felt in
the dream. In the dream I wanted
to go just five steps over to
the side and grab my computer,
which is where everything I
own is in my computer almost. I
was going to grab that. And I
heard the voice of the Lord in my
dream. He said, “You don’t
have time for that. Get your wife
and get the fire hose.” And I
knew what He meant. And I woke up
at that time and I was, I
mean, I was sweating. I knew this
house was about to explode
that was America.
SID: So it really is an
emergency.
RICK: It really is an
emergency. And usually in dreams and
visions your wife or bride is the
church, the bride. And I know
she alone has the hose, the fire
hose, the water, which
represents the Word of God and the
truth. The only thing we
can do is pour as much water as we
can on the foundations.
SID: Well while the foundation
is being destroyed we don’t
have anyone speaking a
noncompromised message of truth to
speak of. I mean, there are
exceptions. But to speak of, what we
have gone is to more of a seeker
sensitive than a, I hate to say
it, but it’s true, God sensitive
message.
RICK: Well we’re in desperate
need of leaders in our country
that are not politicians, but
leaders. And there can be a huge
difference. And we’re in desperate
need of those who will speak
the truth boldly without
compromise and they’re going to be far
more concerned about what God
thinks and what men think.
You know, the fear of man brings
us near. We can’t worry
about what man is going, I tell
you, the political correctness is
killing us. It’s being used
against us.
SID: Well for instance,
General Jerry Boykin, I’ve heard him
speak at your place. Tell me his
credentials, briefly.
RICK: Well he’s probably one
of our greatest warriors of the
last 30 years. He was one of the
founding members of Delta
Force. He commanded Delta Force.
He’s the guy Noriega
surrendered to in Panama. He was
over the Delta Force, you
know, Panama and at Mogadishu, and
the battle that was made
famous in the “Black Hawk Down”
movie. General Boykin was
over that and he’s been--
SID: He’s a former Green Beret.
RICK: He was a Green Beret and
then Delta Force, which was
Special Operations.
SID: How does he know so much
about Marxism and
socialism?
RICK: Well Jerry went on to
oversee covert operations in the
CIA for three years. He was our
Deputy Secretary of Defense
for Intelligence for after that.
And he was trained as a Green
Beret. And when he was coming up
in these things the greatest
threat to America was socialism.
And they were trained to
identify and recognize the
encroachment or the insurgency of
Marxism at the time, and that’s
when we got Jerry. You know, I
got him to do this little video.
SID: I tell you what. I want
you to see just a small segment of
this video. It is, he’s not a
people pleaser. That you’ll find out.
[begin video] General Boykin:
We hear a lot about Marxism
and socialism, and there are those
particularly in the media who
would say that we should tone down
our rhetoric about
socialism because we’re not moving
to socialism. Well the
reality is I’m a Special Forces
officer. I’m a Green Beret and
I’ve studied Marxist insurgency.
It was part of my training. And
the things that I know that have
been done in every Marxist
insurgency are being done in
America today. The first thing that
has happened when people like
Fidel Castro have moved their
societies towards Marxism is
they’ve nationalized major sectors
of the economy. Folks, that’s what
the bail-outs were,
nationalizing major sectors of the
economy. The second thing
they’ve done is they’ve
redistributed wealth. We’ve heard
enough about the redistribution of
wealth. And in fact, the man
that was appointed to handle
Medicaid and Medicare after he
was seated in the office actually
stood up and said publicly that
health care was nothing but a
redistribution of wealth. The third
thing that they do is they
discredit their opposition. Now I’ve
never been so angry with my
government as when a
Department of Homeland Security
memorandum went around
to law enforcement all over the
country saying that the future
threats to America were right-wing
Christian groups, pro-life
groups, Second Amendment groups
and returning veterans. I’m
still angry about that. But it
never said Islamic terrorists. That’s
discrediting the opposition, the
very groups that would stand up
and protest the things that they
see happening in our country.
And the final thing that is done
in the Marxist model is societies
like Cuba, like Venezuela today,
like Russia under Stalin or
China under Mao Tse Tung. Things
they have done, the final
thing has been actually to develop
a constabulary force, a force
that can control the population.
You say, well we don’t have that.
Well, let me remind you that
prior to the election the
president stood up and said that if
elected he would have a--
President Obama: A civilian national
security force that’s just as
powerful, just as strong, just as well
funded-- General Boykin: As the
United States military. For
what? Remember, Hitler had the
brown shirts. And in the Night
of the Long Knives even Hitler got
scared of the brown shirts
and killed thousands of them. Well,
so you say, are there are
any signs of that’s actually
happened? The truth is yes. If you
read the health care legislation,
which by the way, no one in
Washington has read, but if you
read the health care legislation
it’s actually in the health care
legislation. There are paragraphs
in the health care legislation
that talk about the commissioning
of officers in time of a national
crisis to work directly for the
president. It’s laying the
groundwork for a constabulary force
that will control the population
in America. You need to
understand this is happening in
America and it fits the model
that societies have been used when
societies move to Marxism.
[end video]
We’ll be right back to It’s Supernatural. We now
return to It’s Supernatural.
SID: Hi. Sid Roth here with
Rick Joyner and a pretty
sobering program. Rick, there are
some serious things going on
in the United States of America.
From your dream you saw the
foundation all over being attacked.
But then you got a call from
a friend of yours that’s an
orthodox Jewish rabbi that had
a dream, that was confirmation to
you. Explain.
RICK: Yeah. It was quite a
startling dream. He had it on the
evening of October 29th, and he
saw this huge bear. And, you
know, to cut right to the chase,
it was a bear market that
preceded 1929. In his dream it was
much larger than the bear
that was struck in 1929, which he
also saw in this dream.
SID: Well ’29 was a pretty bad
bear market.
RICK: Yes.
SID: This is going to be worse,
is what he saw?
RICK: That’s what he saw. Now
both of these dreams, mine,
too, with the entire foundation, I
don’t think the Lord would
have said, “Get your wife, get the
hose,” if we could not put
that fire out, if we couldn’t stop
this from happening. And I
think the same with him, he was
shown in this dream a gun that
was used to kill the 1929 bear,
which was basically the Lord’s
kingdom is coming, to have that
faith, to have that peace, and
seek first the Kingdom of God and
His righteousness. Those
scriptures were, you know, they
were burned into that gun.
They were engraved into it and the
gun that shot the first bear,
well he said, in this dream, he
was told, “You can kill this
bigger bear with the same gun.” We
have to seek God’s
kingdom above everything else.
That is the only answer.
SID: So you know the
credentials of Rick Joyner. I’m just
finding out about this orthodox
Jewish rabbi that believes in
Jesus, that, I mean, he lives by
faith. What did he tell you about
money materializing?
RICK: He went through a period
of time where he would open
his Bible. Of course, he reads the
Hebrew Bible and he reads
the Greek one, and every time
there’s money it. Now it was not
possible for anyone to slip in and
put money in the situation. He
kept emailing me and saying, “This
is incredible.” Money is
appearing in my Bibles. And this
went on for a long period of
time, and I think it was a sign.
But, you know, the Lord did that.
He told Peter, “Go get this fish
and you’ll find the money in the
fish.”
SID: Okay. How have these two
dreams changed your life,
Rick Joyner?
RICK: Well they were so, so
brief. I mean, what I saw in my
own dream is like planted. It was
so real. I remember it like a
real experience, not like a dream.
And it’s just branded on me.
And I feel that God has, you know,
shown me that the
foundation that he put in our
country, he’s had me on a search
of that in the last few years to
really see His handy work in His
hand, and He’s just planted
something and we can’t lose this
country. He really has a destiny
that we have not yet fulfilled in
this country. But we will lose it
if the church does not wake up
and does not speak the truth with
clarity, with boldness, without
compromise.
SID: Okay. Rick, a lot of
people are enthusiastic that there’s
going to be some solutions for
this country in the political
arena. What do you think?
RICK: Well I thank God that
Christians are waking up and
becoming the salt and light we’re
called to be. When he said,
“Go into all the world,” it wasn’t
just geographical. We’re
supposed to be getting, Christians
should be going into
government, business and, you know,
entertainment, the arts,
everything as missionaries, and I
think this is happening. So I
am very thankful that Christians
are awakening and getting
engaged and involved. But I think
many of the ultimate issues
are already beyond human remedy.
We’ve got to have God to
make it through what’s coming.
We’ve got to seek first the
kingdom. That doesn’t mean we’re
not engaged in politics and
that doesn’t have some of the
answers. But we need wisdom
from above. We need Josephs and
Daniels, prophetic voices in
the ear of our political leaders,
government leaders and
everything else, or we really
aren’t gonna make it through the
times.
SID: Now tell me a bit about
Islam and the Islamization of
Paris, of England, which to me is
kind of like a preview of
what’s going to happen in the
United States.
RICK: Well it is remarkable.
SID: Unless--
RICK: Unless we wake up.
SID: Correct.
RICK: One thing, you know,
we’re supposed to understand the
times. The Lord called them
hypocrites who did not understand
the signs of the times or who
understood the weather better. We
are supposed to understand. You
cannot understand the modern
world without understanding Islam.
And yet we’ve been made
to think you can’t understand it.
Don’t touch it. You know,
that’s Islamaphobia. But the whole
country is waking up to
know we have to understand this
issue. It’s not just a religion. It
is a totalitarian form of
government called Sharia Law that
they’re seeking to impose on every
nation on earth. That is what
jihad is about. It’s not just
getting people to convert to Islam.
They just assume you didn’t
convert because, you know,
according to that doctrine and in
their book you either become a
convert to Islam or you become a
slave, or they have the right
to kill you. So they would just
assume have plenty of slaves.
But we really need to understand
what this religion is all about.
It’s not just a religion. It’s
using religion for domineering and
also, I think, in the same spirit
of seeking to wipe out the Jewish
people. That we have to realize
that they are operating in the
same spirit that rose up in the
‘30s and ‘40s in Europe, and this
is happening all over the world.
SID: Okay. We see what’s
happening in Islam. We see what’s
happening in the United States of
America. We see the
foundation of the whole United
States is shaking and about
ready to collapse. Is there real
hope, in your opinion, real hope?
RICK: Absolutely. Absolutely.
All these things, God is not
sitting in Heaven wringing his
hand over any of this. Now He
says the heavens and the heavens
of the Lord, the earth he’s
given into the hands of the sons
of men. So, you know, the Holy
Spirit is the helper, not the doer.
He expects us to get engaged,
but He will help us. He can change
all of this, turn all of this
into a great victory for the truth,
a great victory for His people
and His kingdom, and everything
else, but we have to get
engaged. He won’t do things on the
earth until we pray. He
said, “The heavens are mine, but I
gave you the earth. I’ll help
you, but you’ve got to ask me.”
SID: You know what I believe?
I believe we’re about ready to
have, Rick, the greatest revival
the world has ever seen, and I
believe that the United States of
America’s days are not
finished. But the balance, as Rick
is saying, is up to the sleeping
giant. Will the sleeping giant lay
down their differences? Will
the sleeping giant put God’s
kingdom first as opposed to their
kingdom? Do you know something?
Jesus didn’t start with a
whole lot of people. He started
just with a dozen, a dozen men
and women that no God, Rick, I
believe could change this earth.
I believe we’re about ready have a
tsunami, a major tsunami of
God’s spirit, and you can be a
part of it as long as Jesus is your
Lord. If not, do something right
now. You know what to do.
12-08-2010
The message by Pastor Sister Katy
in November 2010
In early November, the Holy Spirit
was telling me things fairly
intensely. At this point, I awoke
at 2:06 a.m. in the morning of
November 11. At 2:51 a.m., the
Spirit of God spoke to me. I
have learned to note the times by
following the example of
great evangelist Frances Hunter,
who has records of miracles
happening at the exact time at
which she prayed for people,
including people she had never
even met. Our God is a God of
perfect timing, even though we may
be frustrated by waiting on
Him.
So, at 2:51 a.m., CST, the Spirit
said "Get my people out into
the wilderness to plant gardens
and grow crops. They are not
where they should be. Show them
where they should be."
I said, "Tell me exactly what you
want me to do and provide the
means for doing it, please."
In a few moments I was filled with
joy and a song came to my
mind which I began to sing. I
tried to tape record it, but the tape
recorder was out of batteries.
However, I can remember this.
God's Love Song to His People
God is singing you a love song,
Calling you to come and be
With Him in the wilderness and
forest,
Singing, raising plants and
animals and free.
Bringing ancient strains of plants
and creatures,
Those that breed natural and true,
Treasures of your ancient
heartlands
Preserving what is best in you.
Planting gardens in the meadows,
And fields of grain in valleys 'tween
the hills
With your beasts in folds in the
mountains
And deep in shadows of the forest
floor.
Sing ancient songs of joy and
freedom
Blessings that have yet to be
God is calling you from the cities
Come to the countryside with Me.
The tune for this song comes from
an old hymn. It takes one
and a half minutes to sing.
At 3:16 a.m. God spoke again. He
said "Teach My people how
to farm and garden. The knowledge
is within you. You have
had a lifetime learning it."
(I have a master's degree in
biology and am also a research
dietician-nutritionist, have been
organic gardening and ranching
for over twenty years. This is why
God would say I have had a
lifetime doing this.)
"My will is to be done and My
kingdom is to come on earth as
it is in heaven. And heaven is a
paradise, an Eden everywhere.
As heaven is, so should the earth
be. This will not happen
unless man does what he and she
were created to do. My
companions you are and my partners
in paradise, heaven on
earth. That is all." message ended
at 3:23 a.m.
At this time I would like to share
a prophecy to me from a
Texas prophet named Nina Mendez
given to me at a church in
central Texas. She said that when
I would sing, that barriers and
all hindrances would be broken and
that blessings would begin
to flow, that the devil would be
overcome. This was prophesied
back in 2007. You know, what she
said might not only apply to
me. When people filled with love
and joy sing that love and joy,
beautiful things begin to happen
and barriers and hindrances are
broken and fall away. When I can,
I will send my singing of
this song to this website. In the
ancient Israelite temple, there
were men and women singing praises
to God continuously and
this uplifted the nation. By day
or night there were singers in
the temple. Just a thought on
Bible history.
Blessings in Yavashua Jesus,
Pastor Sister Katy
Texas, U.S.A.
newamish@gmail.com
Mailing address
P.O. Box 2585
Granite Shoals, Texas 78654
12-01-2010
The dream by Paul Cary on November
26, 2010
Dear Reader,
This morning Nov. 26, 2010 I had
my third Port Townsend
Dream on the economy. In the past
few dreams the first one
where I was walking down Water St
in Port Townsend, WA . It
was near dusk at this time and
Water St. was unpaved and one
Grader was working out the road. I
was walking North on
Water St and crossing the road
there where the bluffs
overlooking downtown and the
Admiralty Inlet. Upon crossing
Water St I went to a well-known
Restaurant and had a cup of
coffee. I left there and continued
North on the water side of
Water St. I found myself walking
past shops and stores that
were closed down. No one was there
downtown. I walked all
the way to the end of Water St and
turned back. It was just a
few steps back up or walking south
that I notice one shop was
open and some folks in there.
Across the street I saw a utility
person working on the outside of a
building. I surmised then
that power was being restored.
Then not too long ago but you
can find the dreams on Jouko
Piho’s Prophecy site where I have
the dreams posted and hope to get
this one up there also. So the
second dream I was on a bus and I
was talking to a person a
male about the first Port Townsend
Dream. I remember
explaining the him in detail and
just about the time I got to
where I was walking back or
heading back south on Water St
and about the little shop that was
open where there was no shop
before. The man on the bus then
looking at me with a smile and
eyes wide open said; So there is
hope. Now comes the Third
Dream of today. I am in Port
Townsend and walking north on
Water St and this time it was pure
daylight and just like in the
first dream there were buildings
closed but this time I could see
clearly as it was day light and
the buildings were boarded up. I
walked further again and came to
that same area where in the
first dream I headed back south
and saw this little shop open
and people there. Well, same
situation but now I could see that
there were others and they were
standing outside. That was the
end of the dream. I am trying to
put these three dreams together
and it seems to me that the move
to rebuild the infrastructure is
going to drain the economy. It
will have an effect on the
population also that could die
from starvation or plagues or both
that is keeping the numbers down.
The second dream tells me
that folks are thinking that there
is still hope in the economy but
the third dream makes it clear
that everyone who was in the
dark on this issue now realize
that the economy is bleak and
people are dying but they continue
to survive and thrive the best
way they can. So in summation the
future of mankind ability to
regain their common ground and
economic capabilities is not
going to happen and never will
again thrive. Just as Revelation
speaks of.
Rev 17:15 And he saith unto me,
The waters which thou
sawest, where the whore sitteth,
are peoples, and multitudes,
and nations, and tongues.
Rev 17:16 And the ten horns which
thou sawest upon the beast,
these shall hate the whore, and
shall make her desolate and
naked, and shall eat her flesh,
and burn her with fire.
Rev 17:17 For God hath put in
their hearts to fulfil his will, and
to agree, and give their kingdom
unto the beast, until the words
of God shall be fulfilled.
Rev 17:18 And the woman which thou
sawest is that great city,
which reigneth over the kings of
the earth.
Rev 18:23 And the light of a
candle shall shine no more at all in
thee; and the voice of the
bridegroom and of the bride shall be
heard no more at all in thee: for
thy merchants were the great
men of the earth; for by thy
sorceries were all nations deceived.
Rev 18:24 And in her was found the
blood of prophets, and of
saints, and of all that were slain
upon the earth.
Paul Cary
Email address: nosecretrapture@hotmail.com
Comments accepted.
10-16-2010
The prophetic writing by Ching Co
in Autumn 2010
The original source:
http://www.elijahlist.com

Ching Co:
The Hidden to be Revealed - in His
Time
Background Story (1 Kings 17-19):
The Story of Elijah
For some weeks now, the Holy
Spirit has been leading me to
meditate on the various events
taking place in Elijah's life as
found in 1 Kings 17-19. And as I
began to chew and ponder on
them, certain significant points
captured my attention:
· God gave Elijah an assignment
to speak a prophecy to
King Ahab and he obeyed.
· God then led him for three years
in a quiet life while
waiting for that time to come.
· Elijah followed God's leading as
he was led to the brook
where ravens fed him; and later on
God led him to the
house of the widow, with whom he
stayed for a while.
· In all this time, Elijah was
hidden by God and his ministry
was pretty much limited.
Yet, in many ways, the Lord had
proven Himself to be strong
and real to Elijah through the
miracles that He performed in his
midst.
· On the third year, God called
Elijah out to the open and
this time he had to confront King
Ahab, the false prophets
of Baal and Asherah, and the
people of Israel in an open,
public venue.
Parallel Event in Our Midst
There are many children of God who
received a calling from
the Lord, and in the process have
given up much to follow God
and be where they are today.
Literally or symbolically, they
have given up jobs, families and
opportunities to be where they
felt God wants them to be.
Like Elijah, they too had their
share of brooks and ravens and
widow experiences. They too
received many confirmations
from the Lord about the vision He
had given them, and God had
littered their paths with many
small miracles during the years
that they obeyed His leading and
believed His plans and
purposes for their lives, their
families, their churches and even
their nations – and waited for Him
to bring the unveiling and
fulfilment of these visions.
Today, in the Heavenlies, God has
summoned a great crowd to
witness the public unveiling of
His chosen saints, to witness
the great work that He is about to
do in their midst.
But, at the same time, satan and
his hordes, like king Ahab and
his false prophets, are also
determined to stop God's children
from entering into their shining
moment.
Our spiritual enemy is throwing
everything at us this season
with the goal to discourage us,
confuse us, and sow doubt and
anxiety into the heart of God's
chosen people. His ultimate
intentions are to stop us from
believing God for our
promises, to divert us from our
calling, and to lead us to
deviate from the place where God
has promised to place us.
Be Still and Know that God is in
Full Control
Satan's attack comes in various
forms. Incurable diseases and
financial instability come. The
order of households and
businesses are disrupted.
Friendships and relationships are tried
and tested. Words are twisted.
Faith in God is stretched to the
limit. All these are the works of
the forces of darkness who are
out in full force to stop us,
God's glorious army, from being
unveiled; an army of saints that
has waited quietly, faithfully,
joyfully, wholeheartedly and
sacrificially.
The time for God to bring them out
to public view is ALMOST
AT HAND .
Just like in Elijah's time, great power and anointing
will be manifested in all they do
from this time forward. The
people will see how God works for
them, with them and in
them. And all will know that God
is in their midst, and their
33
works and ministry will be known
and acknowledged by many,
and many nations will be drawn to
them.
Truly, the time for God's
vindication is at hand. So for now, no
matter what storm is brewing in
your midst, no matter what
weapons the enemy is throwing
toward you, just be still and
know that God is in full control.
Now is the time for us to REST and
WAIT FOR GOD. He is
fighting this battle for us.
"May Your Unfailing Love Rest Upon
Us, Even as We Put Our
Hope in You"
To all His children to whom this
message is being addressed,
this is our promise for this
season.
"Sing joyfully to the Lord, you
righteous; it is fitting for the
upright to praise Him... Let all
the earth fear the Lord; let all the
people of the world revere Him.
For He spoke, and it came to
be; He commanded, and it stood
firm. The Lord foils the plans
of the nations; He thwarts the
purposes of the peoples. But the
plans of the Lord stand firm
forever, the purposes of His heart
through all generations.
"Blessed is the nation whose God
is the Lord, the people He
chose for His inheritance. From
Heaven the Lord looks down
and sees all mankind; from His
dwelling place He watches all
who live on earth – He who forms
the hearts of all, who
considers everything they do.
"No king is saved by the size of
his army; no warrior escapes by
his great strength. A horse is a
vain hope for deliverance;
despite all its great strength it
cannot save. But the eyes of the
Lord are on those who fear Him, on
those whose hope is in His
unfailing love, to deliver them
from death and keep them alive
in famine.
"We wait in hope for the Lord; He
is our help and our shield.
In Him our hearts rejoice for we
trust in His holy name. May
Your unfailing love rest upon us,
O Lord, even as we put our
hope in You."—Psalm 33, NIV
This is God's word for you this
season. Praise His most holy
name.
Ching Co
Cebu City, Philippines
Email: Chingten_co@yahoo.com
Ching Co currently resides in
the Philippines, in Cebu City.
Ching and her husband, Harry, are
accountants by profession;
they have four children and attend
Word of the World Christian
Fellowship.
09-24-2010
The prophetic message by Sister
Katy on September 18, 2010
Received September 18, 2010 at
2:21 p.m. as I was reading
Matthew 10:28. The Spirit spoke to
me and said: "Everything
which you have endured has been
for a reason. It is for your
ministry." This was at 2:14 p.m.
Seven minutes later He said:
"Write this down for Northern
Light. What I am saying, I am
saying to you, Sister Katy.
However, it is for all people in the
world, on the ocean, on the land,
in the air, in the swamp, in the
desert, in mines beneath the land,
living on a garbage dump,
living on snow and ice by a
glacier, wherever you are. I am the
same yesterday, today and forever.
The promises I have made
are the same yesterday, today, and
forever. Simply because the
hour is late does not mean that
the promises I have made are
now suspended. What has been
stolen or destroyed by the devil
and his servants must still be
restored or replaced double to four
to seven times or even one hundred
times or seventy times
seven. What you have lost will
still be found and given back to
you. When Christians do not ask
for restoration of their homes,
their lands, their families, their
businesses, they have failed.
When they do not ask for
restoration of their livestock and
crops, they are in error and have
failed. The righteous may fall
seven times and still keep getting
up and trying again.
If your mother did not love you as
you would have desired as a
child and adult, then your
ministry is to love and help children
and others. If your father was
cold, then you are to be warm.
If your country was bombed and
poisoned, then your ministry is
to find cures for such things. If
your nation went out
conquering, now your ministry is
to help and serve where once
you gave orders and subjected
others to servitude.
This is not a time for sitting
down waiting for an end to come
upon you. This is a time for doing
things with your whole
heart.
The choices of blessing and
cursing are still yours. When you
are sad, angry, or fearful, plant
a flower, tree, berry bush,
vegetable or grain. Do not let one
day go by without praying
for someone and for yourself. You
will find that if you plant a
flower or tree or seeds, you can
hardly remain angry, sad, or
fearful as much as you were. This
is because planting is a
blessing to yourself, others and
Me. When you are blessing,
you are becoming like Me."
09-17-2010
The Vision by Wayne Thomas in 1993
"The Bride Will Leave Christendom"
Vision by Wayne Thomas.
The following vision is probably
one of the most well-known
that has ever come out of my home
nation of New Zealand. It is
a key vision that has been
acknowledged and read around the
world. This vision was given to
Wayne Thomas late in 1993.
He told me that it was probably
the most powerful he had ever
seen.
Vision of The Bride Leaving
Christendom-Wayne Thomas.
Basically, it was a traditional
wedding scene. The radiantly
beautiful Bride had just stepped
out of the Cathedral and was
standing on the top step, just
outside. Wayne was told that the
Bride was LEAVING 'CHRISTENDOM'
(AND ALL THAT
GOES WITH IT) FOREVER, leaving the
'church' system
behind. The Groom (who was Jesus)
took her arm, so that He
could lead her down and proudly
display His beautiful Bride to
all the world.
Still inside the Cathedral were
all the relatives (-the various
'streams' and denominations of the
church as we know it?)
Suddenly, while the Bride was
still on the top step, an invisible
hand gave her a beautiful lily (which
had been plucked out by
the roots). This was her bridal 'bouquet'
(an "end-time"
endowment?) and for some reason it
seemed to be given to her
rather late. She threw this
bouquet backwards, and some of her
relatives in the church, who had
been watching her with great
jealousy and awe, made a grab for
the bouquet. Two of them
seemed to snatch it up, but there
was a lot of squabbling and
pushing amongst them - fighting to
be somehow near the Bride
or to grab the bouquet. The Groom
then led His Bride down the
steps and through the huge crowd
of cheering people below,
who had been unable to get into
the Cathedral.
In a later vision, Wayne was shown
that after they had made
their way through this huge throng,
the happy couple were then
taken away on their honeymoon,
which was to last for a
thousand years.
Wayne later made the following
comments about this vision:
"The Lord emphasized these things
to me:- That the Bride is so
in love with the Groom - and the
fact that she is pure and holy,
and the problems of life are far
behind her in this time frame.
The crowds outside see this
intimate love between the two, and
that no burden in life stops her
from expressing this love. She
leaves the guests behind to
squabble over the bouquet, and her
desire to share this love with the
crowd outside is very evident.
"The fighting wedding guests are
those within the church who
in their hearts are ambitious for
titles to impress the body and
are caught up seeking the gifts (bouquet
anointings) and not the
giver. They are involved in grand
schemes and politics within
the church - and they love 'comfort'.
They are those who get
close to the Truth but do not want
to live the truth.
"The Bride - leaving the guests
behind - is made up of
Christians seeking truth in Jesus
alone, no matter the cost,
leaving compromise behind and
seeking Jesus first before the
praises of men."
ANDREW AGAIN: There are some quite
shocking
implications to this vision, but
it lines up with so much that God
has spoken along similar lines in
recent years - i.e. GREAT
REFORMATION - not just Revival.
What are we to make of
this - that the BRIDE Will LEAVE
the "CHURCH SYSTEM"
FOREVER??
Does it line up with Scripture?
Does it make sense? Is it
possible?
The Book of Acts Revival, the
Wesley and Whitefield Revivals,
the Cane Ridge Revival, the Early
Salvation Army Revivals,
and of course Jesus' own ministry
in the first place - these were
all massive "outdoor" moves of God.
Could it be that they are
pointing the way to what we are
about to witness in our own
generation?
-Please comment on this at the
following websitehttp://
www.johnthebaptisttv.com/
God bless you all, Andrew Strom.
09-10-2010
The dreams of Pastor Sister Katy
on September 3 and 4, 2010
During the night of September 3
and 4, I had two dreams. The
first was a dream that my husband
and I had the opportunity to
buy a very large house that had
been used as a foster and
adoption home previously (orphanage).
This dream was selfexplanatory.
The second dream did not make a
whole lot of
sense to me.
Upon asking God to show me what
the dream was about, after
prayer the Bible fell open to
Ezekiel 36. Ezekiel 36 speaks of a
blessing by God of the mountains,
hills and valleys and how the
land that was once laid waste,
ignored and forgotten, can be
35
made into a garden like Eden. The
verses mention Eden and
appear to be describing that the
wilderness and waste land,
larger than Eden, can be made to
be like Eden all over again.
This happened on the morning of
Sept. 5.
In the evening of September 5 I
wrote in detail the details of the
second dream, which I shall share
with all here. After I wrote
the dream and some daily notes
down, the Holy Spirit spoke
directly to me. I had thought the
dream to be a meaningless
hodgepodge of images unrelated to
me.
Transcript of Dream Two- I dreamed
a very rich man wanted to
marry me. He bought a homey,
friendly restaurant and small
theater in a small town and
remodeled it, replacing the redchecked
tablecloths with green checked
ones. People had to
dress up to come to this
restaurant. The food had become much
more expensive. The waiters were
arrogant and curt with the
people. Still, people flocked to
the restaurant. It appeared to be
the place where everyone wanted to
be. My rich fiancée' was
nearly rude to the people. I tried
to be nice to everyone to make
up for his behavior.
The theater which still had rows
of theater seats, also had tables
with the green checked tablecloths
and the formally dressed
almost rude waiters. People were
waiting in line to be seated.
People without reservations had a
very long wait. The waiters
were dressed in black pants w/
white shirts, black vests and red
string ties. Everything was very
formal. Also, I am not sure
that the food was all that great,
either. It had gone from a
come-as-you-are hometown cafe'
with great Italian and
American food to a stylish
gathering place. The friendly momand-
pop atmosphere was gone along with
the previous friendly
owners.
I was dressed in a fur coat and
lots of jewels. My dress was
very expensive, yet I felt like
none of this was right for me.
People were trying to get in. I
was amazed that people in a
small town would try to get into a
snobby restaurant with not
great food. I did what I could to
make the place more friendly
and pleasant. Then I woke up.
September 5 evening message from
the Holy Spirit- Holy
Spirit- Do you want to know what
the second dream meant?
"It is the fancy, formal church
with food that is not as good for
the people. The fiancé' was mammon,
money. You were
dressed in riches, but you could
not stop the people from being
ill-treated by the bad pastors (waiters
in formal dress) who don't
really care for the hungry people.
The green-checked
tablecloths were the color of
life. They were your choice. Life,
however, only appears to be there.
The people flock to the
restaurant because it is all they
have.
My Son fed the people fish and
good bread. He healed their
sick bodies. He showed them where
to fish to catch fish. He
healed their sick minds and
spirits. He spoke life and the
abundance of life. I gave you
Eden, a paradise which should
have grown to encompass the earth.
Instead, your ancestors
sinned and made bad choices. The
death of My Son on the
cross redeemed Eden, or paradise
on earth back for you. Still
many of you are sinning and making
bad choices.
Wealth is not a big house or car
or TVs or computers. Wealth
is a forest of timber, nut and
fruit trees, grapevines, berry
bushes, grain and hay fields. It
is gardens and beehives and
milk animals, flowers and herbs,
sufficient clothing and
housing.
Tell the people to turn off their
HD TVs and spend little time on
their computers if they want to
get close to Me. Television and
computer games shut down people's
minds and make their souls
and bodies sick and debilitated,
weak.
Tell the people to get land at
least twenty to thirty miles away
from the cities and plant gardens
and crops on the land, to have
meat and milk animals if they can
and birds that lay eggs. Tell
them to build houses with thick
walls that are earthquake and
fireproof.
I want My people to survive and
inherit the earth. I miss the
companionship of the pure and
righteous. Who still seeks Me?
Who still desires to walk with Me
in the cool of evening and
fellowship with Me?
Treat the animals I have given you
for food, work, and
companionship as you would treat
yourselves. Keeping them in
tight spaces and filth and giving
them chemicals causes disease
in the animals and in the people.
It is also cruel. Eating
genetically modified food creates
new diseases that did not
exist before. Using implanted
microchips causes sores and
cancer in people and animals and
in people eating the animals.
Blessed are the pure in heart, for
they shall see God. Blessed
are the meek, for they shall
inherit the earth. Blessed are the
seekers of righteousness, for they
shall be filled.
I am calling you, all people who
still seek My face, to come and
build yourselves farms and gardens
and forests and booths,
houses, cabins, shelters in the
wilderness, in unwanted and
abandoned places, in forgotten
places. I am calling you back to
villages, forest, farmland,
wilderness, even desert. Go back to
what your grandparents and
great-grandparents knew. This is
Ezekiel 36 and Hosea 2:14-23. This
is renewal and restoration.
This is joy and celebration. This
is a renewal of My wedding
and betrothal vows to you. This is
a restoring of being
connected to Me-God and the earth.
For all humans walking
36
the earth, this is a remembering
of who you really are. It is time
to remember who you are.
You are a friend to God and you
are the Eden-paradisegardeners
of the planet. This is My love
song to you, to invite
you to come with Me to the
wilderness and plant trees, shrubs,
vines and flowers." This was the
end of the Holy Spirit
speaking at this time.
Now I was able to understand what
at first appeared to me as a
very strange dream unrelated to
anything in my life.
Thank you and blessings always,
Pastor Sister Katy
Christ Complete Ministries
newamish@gmail.com
P.O. Box 2585
Granite Shoals, Texas 78654
08-24-2010
The prophecy by Dumitru Duduman on
February 19, 1989
Seal no 2
Opened=a red horse (Russia, Communism?)
I was asleep this afternoon, when
I was awakened by the
whinny of a horse, and the crack
of a whip! As I opened my
eyes, I saw a man on a red horse.
"Get up, Dumitru!" the man
said.
As I stood up, I was immediately
knocked down by his power.
"Get up!" he repeated. I stood up,
but I was knocked down
again. I got up, and was knocked
down a third time
I asked him why he did that to me.
"To show you my power,"
he said.
The man was ready for war. He wore
a helmet, had guns and
knives all around his waist, a
machine gun hung around his
neck, and he had a sword in one
hand.
He said, "I am an angel,
and have been sent down by Gabriel.
Why is your heart so sad because
many people don't accept the
message? People are happy
because there is peace here, but in
a short while it will
change into war!! I am sent to take peace
off the earth ."
(Revelation 6:3-4) The angel went on, "In
some places, wars will start.
People will raise their swords
against one another."
He continued, "Don't be worried,
but be happy! Why are you
worried about the money? The cries,
prayers, and fasting of the
ones in your country (Romania)
have reached God. Don't be
Worried! Gold, silver and wealth
belong to God. He will not
let you down.
You see, some people," said
the angel, " don't want to believe
the truth
or the things that will happen ONLY THE ONES
WHO'S NAMES ARE WRITTEN IN THE
BOOK OF LIFE
WILL LISTEN AND REPENT!
Fight hard, because the fight will
be harder as you continue. It
will be harder than it has ever
been until now," he said. "The
days are numbered, and
what I have told you will happen."
With a noise like thunder and a
flash of bright light, he knocked
me down a final time and
disappeared.
08-18-2010
The Message by Markku Kopare from
Sweden in the beginning of 2008
In this country (Sweden)
there will be shaking and judgment
will be implemented because of the
sins of the people and
because my people (the believers)
do not reproach people for
their sins. I have a measure, and
when it is full, I must judge
injustice and deal with the sin.
It is a question about two things;
abortions and the laws
allowing the same sex marriage
approved by the government
and the parliament. This smoke is
reaching up to me. If my
people are praying me for mercy, I
am still judging this
evildoing, because people do not
want to repent. But if my
people who are called in my name
are praying me, the judgment
will be delayed for one year - not
more.
God showed to me that the
judgment will come in May 2012
(if Christians are praying, so in
May 2013): Russia will attack
from the air and will occupy the
town of Kiruna in
Northern Sweden with surrounding
iron mines, which
Russia needs for her war industry.
It will be a rapid operation. EU
and NATO will protest, but they
have not courage to do anything
more than that.
This is God's way to shake the
country, judge the sin and wake
up sleeping Christians.
07-18-2010
The vision of Jonathan Erskine
Hollingsworth in 1892
Vision Seen In The Heavens
At the hour of high noon, on the
24th day of second month,
(commonly called February,) in the
year of our Lord 1892. this
account being written down in the
eleventh month, (November)
of the same year, and completed by
the grace of God, on the
10th day thereof, at Steubenville,
Ohio.
By Jonathan Erskine Hollingsworth.
On the 24th day of the second
month of the present year (1892,)
I, Jonathan Erskine Hollingsworth,
(whether in the flesh or out I
wot not) stood on the hill
overlooking this city, being also the
seat of justice for Jefferson
County, and while so standing,
admiring the prospect, which is
very fair, as all men know, I
beheld a vision in the heavens, in
which many strange and
awful sights, with sounds of
fearful import, filled my soul with
terror. This vision or revelation
first appeared in the eastern
portion of the sky, afterwards
shifting to the south and later
returning to the east, though at
one time the whole horizon
glowed like a furnace, while the
earth trembled, and the black
dome of heaven seemed ready to
fall. All this was so vivid, that
I supposed the whole world must
have witnessed it, even as I
did; but to my great astonishment,
I learned that no one but
myself had seen the light, neither
had any voice been heard,
though all occurred at midday.
This I could scarcely believe,
and therefore made diligent
inquiry among my friends and
neighbors concerning the
appearance of the sky between the
hours of ten o’clock and high noon
on the morning of the 24th
day of the second month (commonly
called February) all
assured me that nothing unusual
had been noticed, except that
the day was clear, and the weather
extremely warm for the
season, which was true, excepting
during the hours mentioned a
great change took place, but which
for some reason a kind
providence revealed to me alone.
After much questioning,
finding no one had seen anything
peculiar, I was seized with a
great fear, fully believing my
reason to have been affected, or
that I was the victim of some sad
delusion, or that the
appearance was produced by the
spirit of darkness with a view
to my undoing for such is the
cunning practice of the serpent,
seeking by many and strange
devices to lure the children of
men into the snare. So distressed
was I over the matter, that my
appetite left me, and I became so
weak I could no longer walk
abroad, but was confined to my
room, a prey to the most
gloomy forebodings, still fearing
each day a repetition of the
awful experience.
But what distressed my dear wife
and my near friends more
than my illness was the strange
silence which I preserved, for I
could give no reason for my malady,
refusing to have a
physician, least he might discover
my secret, for I firmly
believed my mind was unbalanced;
having no pain but sinking
gradually lower, my great anxiety
was that I might be judged
insane, and thus be torn from my
home where I wished to die.
After many weeks of silent
suffering, my dear wife begged so
piteously for some explanation
that I made bold to tell her
everything I had seen on that
dreadful morning; to my great joy
and relief she said: "Jonathan,
surely thou hast found favor with
the Lord, for to his best beloved
only, does he reveal the things
that are to be. Sit down,
therefore, and write of all these
wonderful things, for so the Lord
desires, that the world may
know, and knowing, prepare the way
and make ready for the
new dynasty, when He shall reign
supreme, and the powers of
Darkness shall be chained for a
thousand years." So spake my
beloved wife, after the manner of
her people, for she had been
reared in the Society of Friends (sometimes
called Quakers) and
had never departed from their
simple ways in dress or language,
though the temptation was at times
strong, being a woman of
quick wit and-very comely in face
and form; and in these
matters I admired her sincerity,
but being a weak man, my pride
was sometimes touched by the
remarks of the ungodly
concerning the plain apparel,
which she felt it her duty to wear
on all occasions, and if she had
been less strong we would have
united with some society that
would have allowed more
freedom in the matter of dress and
social customs.
It was therefore at the request of
my dear Rebecca, that I have
undertaken the task of
transcribing the events of that
memorable morning; being an and
but little used to the pen I
find great difficulty in selecting
the proper words to express my
thoughts, and I am sure some who
read these lines, especially
such as have enjoyed the advantage
of education, will often be
shocked by the crudeness of my
speech, but it is my hope that
such errors of composition may be
overlooked, remembering
my sole object is to deliver the
message which a merciful
providence saw fit to entrust to
my care, although there seemed
so many more worthy, and better
calculated for the work. As
soon as I had consented to put
down all that I had described to
my wife, I was filled with a great
peace; the burden, which for
many weeks had oppressed my soul,
was removed, and I again
walked in the fields and felt the
joy of new life. Then I knew of
a truth I had been commissioned by
the Lord, and as soon as I
consented to enter upon the task
assigned I was rewarded by the
removal of the awful burden of
fear and doubt under which I
had lain so long.
In obedience to the dictates of
conscience and in compliance
with my loving partner’s advice, I
have here set down the
events as they appeared on the day
in question, leaving nothing
untold, neither adding thereto in
the slightest particular.
While it may not signify, I wish
to preface this account by a
brief statement concerning myself
and the wife of my bosom,
— it may seem a display of carnal
weakness, indeed I know
some of the Friends will look upon
it in that light, but as I am
now growing old, and this may be
the last work of my life, I
have felt moved to refer to these
things, believing that the
information
will one day be highly prized by
our beloved children, and will
also be read with interest by
others, when the great issues herein
foreshadowed have become facts,
though long before that day
the writer will have been removed
through the mercy of a
loving Father, from these to
fairer scenes, even to that blessed
realm to which all humble
followers of our dear Master look
forward to, as the just reward of
faithful service. I would state,
therefore, that I was born on the
23d day of second month,
1823, consequently was just
sixty-nine years of age with one
day’s credit on my seventieth,
when it pleased the Lord in his
mercy and wisdom, to show unto me
all that is here described.
It may seem remarkable, but of the
truth there is no doubt, that
my dear Rebecca was born at about
the same hour, and on the
same day of the month, exactly
twenty years later, that is on the
23d day of second month, 1843,
being just in the edge of her
fiftieth year at the time of this
revelation, though she does not
appear more than thirty-five,
having a rosy complexion and full
figure, and her hair which is of a
dark brown hue, shows no
trace of gray. There was a
singular circumstance recorded by
my father which I will mention
although to some it may seem
foolish, that was a "remarkable
display" known as "Northern
Lights” at the hour of my birth,
which also occurred as the
clock struck twelve, still the
date named was 2d month, 23d
day; all of which is shown by the
carefully penned record in the
family Bible, which may be seen by
anyone who cares to call at
my cottage on the corner of North
and Fifth Sts., (immediately
across from the church) there are
a few other things which I
wish to mention here, although
they may seem out of place, but
as I have stated, advancing age
makes it seem proper for me to
give some account of my ancestors,
believing that greater
interest will attach to the name
of this humble individual, who
in the inscrutable wisdom of
providence, was selected from
among millions of learned men to
prepare the world for the new
day which is about to break with a
glory undreamed of by the
nations of the earth. It has been
said that the darkest hour is that
preceding dawn, and this is true;
while we have all but passed
the long night of evil, and now
stand on the threshold of a new
and glorious era, the powers of
darkness are gathering about us
for the mightiest effort of all
the ages to thwart the will of the
Lamb. But I must say a word
concerning my ancestors which
will occupy but little space, as
my knowledge is confined to my
father and mother, whom I well
remember, although they died
many years ago; both were
exemplary members of the Baptist
Church, and for many years resided
at Salem, Columbiana
County, this State, some forty
miles due north of this city, and
just ten miles north of new Lisbon,
which is also the county
seat. Here the agricultural
society held its annual fair every
autumn, which my father usually
attended and sometimes I was
permitted to accompany him, though
mother always remained
at home, having a strong dislike
for crowds, with the dust,
noise, and constant odor of
burning tobacco, disagreeable
features which she could never
overcome.
Of my grandparents I can say
nothing as they died while I was
yet an infant, and the few relics
father had preserved, (some
ancient books and the family
record) were destroyed by a fire
which occurred in the year 1856 on
what was known as
"Foundry Hill" from the fact that
a large foundry was built
thereon, where were manufactured
stoves and hollow ware, this
large structure was also burned
the same night. Shortly after
this calamity father died and was
buried in the little church
yard, where he had so often
wandered while waiting for the
service.
Only six weeks after father’s
funeral mother was stricken with
paralysis, dying after a few hours
of painless torpor; she was
laid beside her husband under the
shadow of a tall elm tree,
which stands today, a more
enduring monument than the
modest marble slab that loving
hands placed above their resting
place, for I have been informed
that it has already been broken
and the fragments scattered by the
children who come there to
play during the summer days.
I, being the only surviving child,
accepted a proposition to take
charge of the farm of john D.
Harlan who was a distant relative
on mother’s side, but whom I
learned to address as uncle, out of
respect to his age. About this
time I met the young woman (then
only a girl of thirteen summers)
who, seven years afterward
became my loving helpmate, and to
whom under providence, I
owe all that I am in a spiritual
sense; also in no small measure
the success that has attended my
labors in the fields, but of her I
will presently speak more
particularly. I continued with "Uncle
John" for twenty years when the
property came into my
possession through the will of my
employer and friend, who
died, leaving no heirs. My
father’s name was Ezra Bennington
Hollingsworth, mother’s maiden
name was Susan Erskine,
daughter of Robert Erskine, of
East Fairfield, a village some
twelve or fourteen miles
south-east of Saleni. My wife’s
maiden name was Rebecca Ann
Thomas, daughter of Abraham
Y. Thomas, a prosperous farmer,
whose residence was near the
village of New Garden, he was a
conscientious member of the
Society of Friends, which I also
joined at the earnest request of
my dear Rebecca, but I must
confess that I have never been able
wholly to overcome my early
prejudice in favor of water
baptism, and it is a source of
some satisfaction to know that I
was immersed at an early age. The
absence of the dearly loved
hymns during service was also a
cause of some regret, but on
these doctrinal points I preserved
a discreet silence which my
dear partner understood and
respected and for which I honor her
the more.
I now feel free to proceed with
what skill I may, to relate in due
order the wonderful scenes which I
doubt not will be enacted on
the earth; in truth, as I pen
these lines we seem to be entering a
cloud; already there is lack of
employment, and times of trouble
seem close at hand.
The 24th day of second month last,
was soft, with a smell of the
woods in the air, while a bluish
haze almost hid the farthest
hills, and objects at a distance
appeared but faintly; while the
sounds came across the valley dull
and muffled, almost
musical; the river was nearly
clear of ice, and some empty
barges were being towed upstream
by a noisy tug. The sky was
cloudless, if I except a mist that
gathered over the southern
horizon where it lay growing
denser as the day grew older.
Each trifling circumstance
connected with that morning, comes
back to me now with great
distinctness; a pair of crows flew
across from the Virginia side
cawing loudly; I recall even now a
strange feeling of dread that
swept over me as I watched their
dark shadows passing swiftly
across the brown field.
There were some patches of snow on
the crest of the hills over
the river, the remains of huge
drifts; these were the only tokens
of the season. As the sun climbed
higher it shone with increased
brightness, and the air became
sultry, about the tenth hour a
strange shadow seemed to cover the
earth, and a low rumbling
sound was heard, but from whence
it came I was not able to
determine, at times it seemed to
proceed from the depths of the
earth, and anon it echoed along
the sky like distant thunder;
these unaccountable sounds and the
darkness which was even
more fearful filled my mind with
apprehension, for though so
dark, the sky was without clouds
and the stars were seen
shining redly as through dense
smoke; but the sun was blotted
out. What now swiftly followed
held me to the spot, as though I
had been a tree anchored by a
thousand firm roots.
A ruddy glow spread over the
eastern hills, the atmosphere
became heavy and I was all but
suffocated by a sulphurous
odor. The red glow rapidly
increased until it seemed the world
was being consumed by fire, the
crimson light was reflected by
the river, which now glowed like
molten metal. The rocky walls
that overhang the park opposite
the city stood out clearly; farm
houses with their barns and stacks
of straw, miles away on the
river hills were revealed in the
blood red light. As I stood
trembling and wondering what the
end would be, there came a
change, the fiery clouds rolled
back either way leaving a wide
opening through which I gazed as
upon another world.
Overhead the thick vapor hung in
folds, black as ink — even
the stars were swallowed up in the
awful gloom; but the
opening now appeared clean cut as
a door in the heavens, out of
which I looked upon a scene of
radiant beauty, for there before
me lay our own dear country, as it
were a scroll unrolled at my
feet, every river, lake, village
and great city from the rocky
coast of Maine, with its roaring
breakers, to the remote shores
of California, all smiling in
beauty and peace; Oh! that was a
scene fair to look upon, but even
while I gazed, a mist seemed
to gather over the middle west,
where rolls in grandeur, the
broad Mississippi, and beyond,
extending even to the base of
the snow covered mountains that
guard the western plains; this
soon spread to every section of
our land, and as it spread, I saw
factories closed, and idle men
walked the streets or gathered in
groups, and a feeling of unrest
was everywhere; for in the midst
of plenty men were hungry, but
alas! they were unable to touch
the great stores of grain and
fruits of every kind, (for such
bountiful harvests had never been)
for these were guarded by
hardened men who could not be
moved by the cries of distress
that rose on every hand; merchants
failed, banks closed their
doors, and countless thousands of
hard-working men and
women saw their small savings
swept in to the strong vaults of
the kings of capital, who
controlled the finances of our country,
and who grew rich apace by reason
of their robberies, which
were also sanctioned by the
government. Then, men rendered
destitute, and maddened by the
suffering of their families,
engaged in senseless riot, and
much loss of property resulted,
with some lives, but of the latter
small account was made, for
were there not already many more
than could find employment?
and there was great destitution
among the common people, and
they were enraged for they said, "behold,
with our hands have
we produced all wealth, yet now
are we starved, while the idle
roll in luxury," and they cried
out with great vehemence, until I
feared for my country.
I While I marveled, greatly
troubled in my mind, the whole
scene passed away like drifting
smoke, and before me lay a
tranquil sea, whose waves broke in
soft white foam over the
yellow sand, and this was a fair
picture; the wide rich plain was
dotted with cities and towns,
surrounded with cultivated fields;
out of the cities rose many tall
tapering towers, rising story by
story each growing smaller, each
floor was also marked by a
balcony, and over all a pointed
roof with wide projecting eaves.
In the fields were many laborers
who seemed to be engaged in
gathering crops, which they
carried away in baskets, and which
they swung on poles over their
shoulders, their dress was a
loose odd pattern, the like of
which I had never seen, their hair
hung in long black braids, and
their hats were of a peculiar
conical form.
Soon strange vessels appeared on
the sea, and much confusion
followed; there was great alarm
among the people, the laborers
left their farms, and long lines
of soldiers marched out of the
cities, also some great iron war
boats were sent out to meet the l
strangers, whose ships I now saw
were also of iron carrying
mighty engines of destruction. An
awful battle was fought but
the dark invaders soon drove the
poor people before them like
cattle and the victorious general
demanded much gold to pay
the expenses of the war which he
had waged, threatening to
destroy all the cities of the
plain, so the price was paid, and the
strangers departed. While I looked
a voice was heard saying
"this is the beginning of the end,
note well all thou seest this
day, for thou hast been 3 chosen
from among many to make
known the will of the Most High,
even in the farthest east, and
the farthest west, in the north
and in the south, wherever the
children of men do dwell, there
shall thy message be told so
they may prepare the way and make
ready for the coming of the
Lord."
Then raising my eyes I beheld a
beautiful city lying by a silver
sea, so it seemed, there were
palaces such as kings dwell in, and
about were gardens wherein grew
all manner of trees, and some
were white with blossoms, and
others were laden with fruit, and
in the midst were fountains, with
figures skillfully wrought in
marble; here also were slaves who
did their masters bidding,
and women walked with faces
covered.
In this city I saw many strange
buildings over- topped with
gilded domes; and many tall slim
towers appeared with sharp
pointed roofs that glistened in
the light of the sun like burnished
gold. Leading to this city that
seemed so fair, was a long narrow
strait, and on either hand were
mighty fortresses, from whose
frowning ramparts I could plainly
see many huge cannon
projecting; here were continually
passing ships of all nations
and on the broad bay before the
city were hundreds of vessels,
of such shape as I had never seen.
In the streets there moved a
continuous throng of people in
costumes most varied and odd,
but as I gazed enchanted,
forgetful for a time of the
circumstances under which I was
placed, my eyes were drawn
to a country stretching far beyond
the city- this too, was a pretty
scene, but very different, for the
broad vale was bordered by
mountains one of which rose to a
height so vast that its summit
was continually covered with ice
and snow. In the valley were
many villages, the houses being of
one story with flat roofs,
some were white; others brown and
a few were painted with
bright colors. The people also
wore strange loose flowing robes,
with clumsy turbans on their heads—they
seemed industrious
and peaceful, some wrought in the
fields, others in shops, and
there were hewers of wood and
workers in metal, yet many
seemed engrossed in trade. I
marveled much to see so vast a
realm spread out before me,
wondering what it might portend.
Then I saw a body of heavily armed
riders approach swiftly,
they fell on the helpless people
without warning, murdering
them where they stood, it was a
dreadful scene to look upon and
I wished to close my eyes, but I
was not permitted then I beheld
unarmed men cut down in the
presence of their wives and
children, infants torn from the
arms of frantic mothers, and
trampled underfoot and their
crushed and lifeless forms hurled
at the feet of those who gave them
birth. Then, sickened by the
awful spectacle, I thought I
should faint from horror, but the
voice addressed me once more,
saying "arise and record these
things, for this is but the
beginning of the evil days, this is the
hour of the prince of darkness."
Then I saw the awful work proceed
with even more vigor - men
were torn limb from limb, women
outrageously treated before
the eyes of their dying husbands,
and afterward carried away
and made to serve the brutal
soldiers; in this way thousands
upon thousands were put to the
sword, whole towns were
destroyed, fields laid waste; then,
saddest of all, I saw the kings
and emperors of Europe looking on
like spectators at a show
but no voice was raised in protest,
no hand stretched forth to
save the innocent. So the butchery
went on, directed by the
ruler of the country, from his
palace in the beautiful city by the
sea, until the whole territory was
devastated. Now the scene
faded, but straightway another
rose in its place, still the
beautiful city was seen with the
same turbaned soldiers, fierce
and relentless; but now they were
hurled against a small body
of armed men who had risen in
defense of their persecuted
countrymen who lived on an island,
and were forced to pay
tribute to the malignant monarch
of the city of gilded domes.
Again the rulers of Europe stood
gazing listlessly while the
Moslem legions swept away the
little army and laid a grievous
burden on the brave people. My
heart was sick with the sight of
all this cruelty, and I was angry
with the Lord who permitted
such things to be, and I cried out
against him, but he rebuked
me, saying: "wait, thou seest a
little, I see all, thou beholdest but
the beginning, I look upon the end—
though art man-—I am
God; wait, watch, record." Then I
was filled with shame and
would have hidden my face but I
could not, but was forced to
look once more on all the cruelty
and bloodshed perpetrated by
a pagan nation in the face of the
boasted civilization of the
christian world, then would I have
fallen, but for the support of
the being who now appeared at my
side (whether of earth or of
heaven I know not) who now took my
hand and led me to the
top of what seemed a high mountain,
from which we viewed the
world as it had been a map
stretched out before us, with its
teeming millions of human beings
of all shades of color, and all
manner of faiths, some laboring
peacefully, others in violent
opposition, struggling to rise
above their condition; in the far
Indies, the flag of England was
assailed; and stormy scenes
took place in Africa that
threatened to sweep away the Dutch
Republic, and involve the German
nation in war with Great
Britain.
In the islands of the Pacific,
dark clouds of war appeared, the
natives rose against their Spanish
oppressors, and thousands of
soldiers were sent to subdue the
rebellious subjects.
While I watched the movements of
the troops in those remote
parts, I was made aware of a
difficulty between our government
and that of England, and for a
time it seemed that war would
result, but the cloud was quickly
dispelled, and the two nations
were drawn one to the other, even
as children long estranged,
and the bonds of love and unity
once so rudely broken were
renewed and strengthened, which
did rejoice me greatly, for are
we not one family? does not the
same blood flow in our veins?
do we not speak the same language
and bow in submission to
the same God? do we not love the
same virtues, oppose the
same vices, and work hand in hand
for the same noble
purposes? then I looked abroad
over the world and I saw
wherever mankind had been raised
to a self-respecting
condition, wherever the laws were
fairly administered,
wherever there was freedom
governed by wisdom, there I saw
the emblem of the Anglo-Saxon, and
I was exceedingly glad.
About this time also, I saw a
great commotion in Cuba, that
beautiful island that seemed so
close we could almost hear the
sounds of tumult; then I saw
stalwart volunteers gather around
dark skinned men, who directed
their movements, and soon the
infection spread, until the whole
interior of the island was
involved in the struggle, I now
saw plainly many ships laden
with soldiers come to the island
from across the sea, bringing
also much war material; great
suffering ensued, and while I
gazed bewildered on all this
wretchedness and strife, a change
came. A huge iron war ship
appeared in the harbor before the
principal city of the Island and I
took note that the flag at the
bow was that of the United States,
but her mission seemed
peaceful, for her officers met the
officers of the foreign ships
and much good feeling was
manifested and many pretty
compliments exchanged. And this
was a fair scene, so fair
indeed I wished it might last
forever, but even while I gazed
enraptured, the sun came close to
the water, and the old castle
walls at the entrance of the
harbor turned red in the waning
light; then I perceived a small
boat approach, and I knew that a
pilot had been sent by the master
of the harbor, to the American
vessel, for, under direction of a
man who came aboard, the great
ship steamed slowly to her
anchorage, and night fell on the bay,
sweet and peaceful, and I saw the
lights from the city, and from
hundreds of vessels, reflected in
long wavering lines in the dark
water and I thought, can this be
the end? But while I doubted
much, my mind being greatly
confused by all the things I had
beheld, there came a sound such as
mortal ears had never heard,
a dull, awful roar - a red flash
shattered the darkness, for a
single moment the clouds mocked
the fire below, seeming like
billows of flame, then I saw that
noble ship rise bodily from the
sea, then followed a second report
that echoed along the shore,
and the iron monster, with all her
brave men fell back into the
black boiling sea, a twisted mass
of wreckage, utterly
destroyed; such sight no man had
ever seen. The shrieks of the
mangled, the groans of the dying,
the mad struggle for life in
the black waters, were more than
enough to make the soul sick,
and when I could no longer bear to
look upon such suffering I
covered my face, but I could not
weep. Then I heard a cry of
horror, horror and rage, it rang
from one end of our country to
the other, rising every moment,
’til but one sound could be
heard, a cry for vengeance for the
murdered seamen, who
through Spanish treachery had been
suddenly hurled from
peaceful dreams to a death most
horrible.
I saw the president of our country
a man of smooth face, but
strong stern features; a man of
great power, and endowed with
wisdom from on high, for he
worshipped the living God, and
when I looked upon him I knew that
our country was safe.
Wisely he restrained the people,
but they could not be pacified,
but cried the more vehemently, it
was an awful cry for
vengeance that would not be
stilled, until the president, his
cabinet and congress, carried away
by the demands of the
people, declared war against
Spain. Then I knew that it was the
will of God that this people, who
had perverted his word, and
defied his law through many
generations should pass away, and
be no longer known among the
family of nations. Oh! it was a
glorious spectacle, to witness the
forming of the legions of
liberty, although as a member of
the society of Friends, I could
not sanction war, neither could I
join the moving columns, yet I
was proud of my country, and my
heart swelled with emotion as
I watched the movements of our
growing army. From every
state in our dear home land I
beheld them marching to the sea, a
mighty host with banners and bands
and I wished to shout, but I
might not. The struggle was brief
but terrible, on land and sea--
our great ships, met the fleet of
the enemy in the far pacific, and
behold it was destroyed, even unto
the last vessel, for the Lord
was with us by day and by night.
Still other mighty ships,
covered with iron, and armed with
terrible guns were sent
across the ocean from Spain, but
they were met by our valiant
captains of the navy, and, lo they
were no more, and in all the
history of the world there had not
been recorded such victories,
as the Lord gave to our arms.
Wondering and waiting, but filled
with joy and thankfulness, I saw
the emblem of liberty floating
over the beautiful island like a
cloud, its vast folds waving in
the evening air. Now the people
delivered from their
persecutors began once more to
till the fields, and soon the war
wasted territory smiled like a
garden. New towns were laid out,
old ones rebuilt, railroads
constructed, and thousands who had
lately carried guns, now
shouldered mattocks and spades and
found employment in laying these
iron tracks, the sure
forerunners of commerce. Trade
revived, and joy filled the
land, but the flag of Spain was
seen no more in the western
world.
Now was my heart filled with joy
and thankfulness, so much so
I was moved to sing praises to the
»Most High. Oh! it was a
brave sight, and joyful to see the
blackened ruins rebuilt and to
hear the sound, of the hammer and
saw, and the music of the
plane, and to listen to the songs
of peace that rose like the peal
of a great organ. Everywhere on
the island was plenty and
prosperity; I gazed entranced and
hoped in my heart that the
thousand years of peace had now
begun, but while these
pleasant thoughts filled my soul
with serenity, my guide bade
me look to the east, far beyond
the restless ocean, where a great
movement was taking place; in the
south of Europe vast armies
were being organized, France,
Spain and Portugal drew up their
forces, and combined their armies,
but for what purpose I could
not well make out at that time. In
a little while these powers
were joined by Italy and the
Sultan of Turkey, then it was made
known to me that this tremendous
federation was to be directed
against our own country, then was
I filled with fear, for it
seemed impossible to with- stand
the storm that gathered about
our beloved land. I beheld the
fleets of the allied nations
pressing steadily onward, and it
was a dreadful thing to be a
silent, helpless witness, and I
prayed for freedom that I might
join the army of defenders, even
though I must abandon my
peaceful principles, and become a
man of war. Even now the
call to arms had gone forth, and
the young men rushed to the
ranks, eager to meet the invaders,
and gladly lay down their
lives if necessary, to preserve
the nation, such patriotism I had
never seen,—everywhere was action,
but in all perfect harmony
prevailed, there were no political
differences now —no north,
no south, no east, no west, simply
one undivided mighty nation,
inspired by one thought, moved by
a single purpose. Almost I
wept with emotion, as I watched
thousands of men employed in
the navy yards where every day saw
the completion of new and
dreadful engines of destruction,
which were swiftly placed in
position along the Atlantic and
Gulf coasts. Many new and
strange devices for annihilating
the enemies fleets were
invented for the brief war with
Spain had stimulated the learned
men, and new forces were
discovered, and new methods of
applying those long known but with
all our wit and wealth it
seemed doubtful if we should be
able to meet so formidable a
force as that now steadily
advancing from the east, threatening
our fairest cities; while I stood
musing, my mind filled with
grave doubts, my companion pointed
to the west, then it was
my heart almost ceased to beat,
and I must have fallen had it not
been for the support of my guide,
who bade me fear nothing,
but take careful note of all that
came to pass; then I took
courage and looked once more to
the westward, where I beheld
the great war vessels of China
approaching the Pacific coast, to
these were added the vast fleet of
Russia, slowly but surely they
drew nearer, then I saw the
Chinese vessels were under
command of French officers, and
many of the sailors belonged
to that nationality, with them
came a number of French men—
of—war, then I under- stood, their
intention was to conquer
California and establish a new
empire in that fair land. About
this time also, I became aware of
a combination in South
America, where busy agents from
France and Spain were
actively engaged in the interest
of the invaders, and while some
could not be induced to join the
enterprise, I saw that the
squadrons of Chile and Argentina,
with their land forces were
added to the overwhelming army,
now rapidly approaching
from all sides; vast hordes of
Chinese armed with guns and long
knives, were being transported in
merchant vessels impressed
for the purpose; they carried with
them many hideous idols
which were to adorn the temples of
the new kingdom, for it had
been agreed that China was to
possess all the west coast as the
price of her services, and in this
she was continually
encouraged by her French allies.
Now there was great preparation
made in all the states, but it
seemed impossible to guard at the
same time all the various
points threatened, both east, west
and south, but it was a goodly
sight to see the millions of
freemen, who, now in the darkest
hour of our national existence,
left their various employments to
follow the standard of freedom,
ready, ah! glad to lay down
their lives in defense of those
principles for which our fathers
fought. From every city, village,
hamlet and farm they come,
swelling the army of the union
until it seemed a mighty flood
sweeping forward to meet the foes
of liberty wherever they
might appear; about this time I
saw a new flag in the east, and
while I watched to see what other
power had joined our
enemies, I beheld with joy
unspeakable, that the new emblem
was none other than the cross of
St. George, and its shadow fell
on the decks of a hundred British
war ships, manned by British
seamen, swiftly they placed
themselves in opposition to the
invaders, then as if drawn
together by some unseen bond of
sympathy the old England and the
New, became as it were one
nation, and the whole power of the
greatest empire the world
had ever known was hurled against
our foes.
Then went up a shout from the army
of the republic that shook
the very heavens, and my guide, (whether
in the flesh or in
spirit I know not) spoke saying; "Behold
the end approaches,
the Latin Nations who have
forgotten the Lord, and become as
heathens sweep on to their doom.
Their hour has come. They
have not heeded when He spoke, and
have become the consorts
of Pagans, to- day shalt thou
witness their overthrow, for this
day shall they perish and their
name and history shall become a
memory, and their lands shall
become the heritage of the
Anglo-Saxon, and his laws shall be
their laws, and his language
shall be the language of the world,
and the laws of the Lord of
hosts shall prevail. Justice
guided by truth and tempered with
mercy shall rule in all the land."
Then began the greatest war of
all time; on every sea, on every
shore, the nations contended,
our fair country was assailed at
many points and hundreds of
thousands of the bravest and
strongest laid down their lives, but
the Lord was with us, for we
fought for truth, for justice, for
liberty, and everywhere on land
and sea the flag of the Union
floated above the victors. The
army of the Republic now
numbered more than eight million
men-but even more were
needed to defend the vast coast
line extending for thousands of
miles both on the east, west and
south; indeed some cities
suffered much during the early
days of the conflict, and once a
force of 300,000 men, consisting
of picked brigades selected
from the armies of France, Spain,
Italy and Turkey, effected a
landing on the coast of Florida,
and it was the splendid
discipline of these trained
soldiers that for a time made me fear
for the nation. The object of this
tremendous concentration of
force, was to cut the country in
twain by forcing their way
northwest to the great lakes,
taking the cities of Atlanta,
Cincinnati, Indianapolis and
Chicago, where it was expected
they would meet the Russian hordes,
who had been selected, for
their superior hardiness for a
similar movement from the
northwest, thus completely
severing the Republic from a point
near Jacksonville, Fla., to Puget
Sound; now I plainly saw them
advancing, they moved with such
irresistible force, and with
such terrible precision it seemed
that nothing could withstand
them; as they came steadily onward,
they left a wide desert in
their wake, plantations were
devastated, cities burned; to
oppose this force the coast
defenses were for a time abandoned,
and once I feared our cause must
fail- But now came the
women of the republic, and with
cunning ingenuity devised a
plan by which the hosts of the
aliens were utterly discomfited,
even before they reached the
northern boundary of the great
state of Tennessee, and all the
military equipment with great
stores of arms and munitions of
war fell into the hands of the
victors, yet withal not a life was
lost, neither was there spilled a
drop of blood, for this great
triumph was accomplished by
strategy aided by a deep knowledge
of science, for now were
the daughters of the nation
skilled in all the mysteries of the
chemists art. Now I observed that
this result was brought about
by a peculiar invention, by which
vast quantities of a strange
gas, of an azure hue, but
otherwise translucent, was liberated, in
the path of the invading army, the
same being of great weight.
and density spread abroad over the
camp of the enemy, and
behold they fell into a deep
slumber, so that when they
awakened, they were prisoners even
to the last man, and their
strength had gone from them, so
that they scarce could stand
upon their feet, and they did weep
for shame and from fear for
they believed they were to be
slain, even as the barbarous Turks
were wont to put their captives to
the sword; then the christian
women did comfort them, with
encouraging words, likewise
placed before them food and drink,
and when they were
sufficiently recovered they were
divided into small companies
and made to rebuild the towns they
had destroyed, also
railroads and all manner of
property, and so did they labor until
the end of the war, for it was not
meet that such should be
supported in idleness. Thus did
the wives and sisters and
mothers of the soldiers, show
their bravery and patriotism in the
hour of need, and by one master
stroke turned the tide of war.
In a like manner, the legions of
the Slavs and tartars were
overwhelmed by the brave women of
Colorado and Wyoming,
in the passes of the Rocky
Mountains and the fame of our
women was heralded throughout the
earth, and the writers
averred such bloodless victories
over an armed foe had not been
known in the history of the world,
and the people did rejoice
giving thanks to God who gave us
the victory.
Then did these good women instruct
the heathen in all the
christian virtues, illustrating by
force of example rather than by
words, the beauties of forgiveness,
and all the great truths
delivered to the disciples of old
by the dear Saviour, so that
when these men returned to lands
darkened by idolatry and
ignorance, they carried thence the
light of the gospel even to the
uttermost portions of the earth,
to the glory of the Father and
the blessed Christ: Thus were the
powers of darkness made to
serve the purposes of the living
God, even as designed from the
beginning.
It had been a terrible sight to
witness the destruction of our
beautiful inland towns, now
happily being replaced by the
hands that wrought the ruin; but
when I looked abroad, I saw
that the war was not con— fined to
our own land, for the flames
encircled the globe; Europe, Asia,
Africa, the Americas and the
islands of the sea, were now one
vast battlefield; Japan
sometime neutral, now invaded
China; Germany wavering for a
while, now added her strength to
the Anglo-Americans and
carried the war into the very
heart of France, likewise the
Ottoman Empire; the struggle was
terrible, for the Turk was
fierce and knew not fear, but his
cause was the cause of satan,
whose power was now at an end. The
beautiful city by the sea,
the city of palaces and gilded
domes, was burned by its citizens,
who also sunk the ships that lay
in the harbor, rather than see
them come into possession of the
conquerors.
Oh! It was pitiful to see such
waste of human life, such deluge
of blood, the like of which had
never been, neither such dire
suffering from famine and disease;
the unburied dead lay on a
thousand fields, millions of men
fell to rise no more, tens of
millions were left helpless
cripples, for such is the price of
victory; commerce was destroyed,
the sea strewn with wrecks,
cities pillaged, whole territories
laid waste.
Dreadful was the condition of the
earth at the close of this
conflict, which thereafter was
known as the "world war” about
which histories were written
without end.
But now the banners of the
Anglo—American armies floated in
triumph over the remotest portion
of the earth, and all races and
nations, whatever their color,
caste or condition, acknowledged
but one authority, bowed to but
one will, recognized but one
flag, a flag of new design in
which I saw the stars and stripes
combined with the lion rampant.
Oh! it was a beautiful thing to
see the reunited race, now one and
inseparable for evermore,
the race that has- always stood
for truth, for justice, for human
liberty, for the greater good of
humanity, for God and
Christianity, now triumphant in
the east, in the west, on the sea,
on the shore, guarding the rights
of the people, guiding their
energies.
Now followed a peace so profound,
that even political
contention was no more heard in
the land, each man voting
according to his convictions, but
in no case soliciting his
neighbor or offering advice; and
when the result of the election
was announced there was rejoicing
among the people, for they
said most truly "this is our
choice, him we will uphold, for
having honored this, our brother
by placing upon him the
responsibilities of office, we
must now lend him our aid to the
end that he may honor the place to
which he has been raised by
his fellow citizens," and
straightway every man did what he
might to assist the administration
by his loyal support.
I now saw two capitol cities
established, one for the Eastern and
one for the Western Hemisphere,
from which were directed the
commercial and political affairs
of the worldwide empire; an
empire controlled by a single will,
moved by a single impulse,
speaking one language, worshiping
one God, looking always to
one end, the betterment of mankind.
Then I raised my voice in
praise, shouting with joy, for my
heart was filled with gladness.
Then I took note that the capitol
of the eastern world was fixed
in London, while that of the
western world was found in
Chicago, and the two cities grew
apace, until the distance from
the centre to the outer boundary
was full 90 miles, and more
than 20,000,000 souls abode within
the borders of each, yet
withal there was no crowding, each
family possessed a dwelling
with a small lawn, with beds of
flowers, and climbing vines
about the door, for it had become
unlawful to build tenement
houses wherein more than one
family might reside.
In each of these great cities the
public buildings and grounds
were exact counterparts; these
grand structures were built of
white stone and fashioned after a
plan devised by men skilled in
architecture, and the same did
embody all that was noble of
those vanished races, who built so
well in times long past, but
with added grace, and the strength
of the everlasting hills, for
no mortar was used, neither any
material that might crumble or
decay, or yet any which might be
affected by heat; but
underlying all was unity—and above
beauty was refinement,
and over all the impress of a
taste, pure and chaste- so that
every line revealed the thought of
the age, and every shadow
held a lesson, repeating forever,
Unity—Strength—-—
Beauty—Purity—not one for many —not
many for one, but all
for all, even as the Father
designed in the beginning. I could see
that these buildings were of vast
proportions, surrounded by
parks that stretched away for
leagues, with walks and drives,
now winding among sylvan solitudes,
and anon threading their
way around vast mounds, that had
been raised by patient
industry, in imitation of nature’s
own hills, these were covered
with groves and strewn with rocks,
all arranged in the most
picturesque confusion; there were
deep ravines, with tumbling
torrents, and rustic bridges of
undressed stone- but from the
heights magnificent views were
obtained; between lay the
valleys rich with every variety of
foliage and flowering shrubs,
with wide stretches of green sward,
where wandered many
beautiful animals and birds from
distant countries. At
convenient distances I noted also,
that there were provided
hand- some buildings, each unique
in character, representing
the architecture of different
periods, wherein were served
refreshments to the visitor, but
for which no charge was made.
There were many towers for
observation, which I also served as
stations for the numerous local
lines of 4 air ships, which were
constantly passing from point to
point; still higher I saw
beautiful floating palaces, moving
majestically through the pure
air, for in all this fair scene,
not a wreath of smoke appeared,
(for men had learned to utilize
the energy generated by the rays
of the sun, which now supplied all
heat and light as well as
motive power—thus were the great
ships propelled in the high
seas, likewise the long trains
that were used for the
transportation of heavy freight
only—all passenger traffic being
handled by the "air" lines, which
were now firmly established,
with stations in every city and
hamlet on the globe.)
But of all the strange sights, to
me none were more impressive
than that presented by these
magnificent castles swinging in the
blue ether, some sweeping grandly
along but a few hundred feet
above the towers and domes of the
capitol, others moving at
immense heights, seeming but
painted toys lost in the ocean of
air; some carried bands of
musicians, and strains of sweetest
melody fell softly on the ears of
the multitude, as it were the
voices of angels wafted down from
the far heavens, where
dwell the saints in glory.
As in everything wherein the
public welfare was touched, I took
note that all means of
transportation whether by sea, rail or
airline belonged to the people,
and each member of the
community was entitled to a period
of sixty days each year for
the purpose of visiting other
countries and studying the
manners, customs, costumes and
traditions of the various
nationalities now happily welded
into one great state, for this
purpose the splendid service of
the various lines was free to the
citizens—therefore, no expense or
annoyance was connected
with the annual journey, for the
hostelries, were also the
property of the people, and the
same were provided with every
convenience in order that the stay
of the guest might be made
pleasant in every way.
So it came to pass that the
different races of men mingled
constantly together, each learning
something of the lives and
aspirations of the other, but each
holding fast to the peculiar
traits, forms of dress, history
and literature that belonged to
them by long association, and in
this they were encouraged by
the general government, for by so
doing patriotism and love of
home was fostered, and the songs
and folklore of a community
were esteemed a priceless
possession. By this means all that
interesting diversity of manners,
dress, architecture and dialect
were preserved, with the national
games and festivals,
providing they were not
detrimental to public morals.
Now the earth became a hive of
industry, each state of the
mighty federation seemed to vie
with the other in the
production of wealth, but with no
selfish purpose, for there was
but one owner of property, that
was the nation, of which each
individual formed an integral, and
felt a proper pride and
proprietorship, the while
respecting the rights of his neighbor,
and it came to pass that the chief
desire of every man and every
women, was to add to the wealth of
the world by contributing
the best product of brain or hand;
so the poet, the painter, the
carver of wood and stone, the
worker in metals, the builder of
houses, the inventor of cunning
devices, the laborer in shops or
helds, the writer of history, the
philosopher and the chemist,
each held an honored place and
gave to the state his or her best
efforts, but of this I will
presently speak more particularly. Now
were undertaken vast public
improvements, among which, I
saw the Atlantic and Pacific
Oceans united by a broad canal
through which passed a continuous
procession of ships laden
with the produce of every clime.
Lake Erie and Lake Michigan
were also connected by a waterway,
wide enough for the free
passage of the largest vessels.
Millions of men were employed in
the construction of public
roads, which were made broad,
smooth and hard, and the same
were kept as clean as the streets
of the capitols; and the smaller
towns and villages enjoyed all the
advantages of the larger
places, which they resembled in
every respect, except size -
population now mightily increased,
I saw huge cities rise in
Africa, in South America and the
remote islands of the sea.
In China the wretched hovels
wherein lurked vice and filth, the
breeding places of foul maladies,
had been destroyed during the
war, and new towns rose on their
ruins, that were fair to see,
with wide streets and beautiful
squares, for the same wise
sanitary laws prevailed throughout
the world, and disease was
almost unknown; the dread
epidemics of earlier ages were no
more feared. Then I saw that men
took gold and silver from the
mines in great quantities, but
what seemed remarkable, was that
neither metal was any longer used
for money, but both were
molded into forms ornamental, or
into vessels for the use of the
people, to whom all wealth
belonged. Now I recorded this fact,
that every family drank from cups
of solid silver, and gold was
freely used for all purposes of
decoration, both on the interior
and exterior of buildings private
and public.
As the world grew in age and
wisdom the curse of individual
wealth was gradually removed by
the enactment. of righteous
laws, whereby no individual was
permitted to hold more of the
nation’s wealth than another, for
all wealth belonged to the
people, having been produced by
the people, for the use of the
people. Much capital was invested
in the building and
equipment of institutions of
learning, and peace and plenty
reigned in all the land. The
desert places of the earth were made
to blossom as the rose; the great
waste of the Sahara became the
center of a dense population, and
palatial buildings with
blooming gardens covered the plain.
Wise men devoted their
lives to teaching the laws of
life, and sickness was unknown;
from infancy the child was trained
in all that pertained to its
physical and moral welfare, and
those, who through deficiency
of intellect, were unable to
comprehend these wise regulations,
were removed to a place of safety,
where they could neither
harm themselves nor bring
suffering on their fellows through
their unfortunate failing.
Greed was considered a mental
disease, and upon its first
appearance, the patient was
quickly and quietly carried to an
isolated sanitarium where the
symptoms were carefully noted
by specialists skilled in the
treatment of this peculiar disorder,
here they were carefully guarded
and kindly cared for until the
last traces of the malady were
removed.
The art of war was forgotten, for
all cause of armed contention
had passed away with the adoption
and operation of those wise
laws that forbade for all time,
the concentration of wealth in the
hands of any person or any company,
to the detriment of the
people as a whole. And the tribes
of the earth were molded into
one great commonwealth in which
every member shared alike
the wealth of the world; therefore,
there could be no jealousy
between sections. The only reward
of office was the honor
acquired by faithful service, and
each member of the
community was educated with
special reference to those duties
which each in turn must assume for
a certain period; thus all
were equally interested in the
affairs of state, and equally
skilled in all that pertained to
its management.
As it was impossible to reward
judge, jury or advocate, the laws
were administered with justice and
without delay. But in truth
there was little work for the
courts, for with the new order of
things there was small temptations
to violate the statutes, for
every one was employed every day,
and each had all he could
desire in the way of raiment, and
a healthful, happy home. Now
I took note that labor alone was
honorable, therefore, to labor
was to be respected, and who
wrought best received the highest
honors, while each and all shared
equally in the reward of
industry; much attention was given
to the proper education of
the young men and women, not only
the education that may be
acquired by the study of books,
but that which comes from
experience, for as I have said,
the principal object in life, was to
leave the world richer for having
lived, therefore, the
instruction most desired, was that
which would enable the
student to add something of real
value `to the store of
knowledge, or to the comfort of
his fellows, either that which
might contribute to his physical
or mental welfare. Idleness was
a crime, and so disgraceful was it
considered to be convicted of
this offense that few were found
guilty, but when such cases
occurred the culprits were
immediately removed from the
community, and placed upon public
works until the disposition
to live at the expense of others
was wholly extirpated. And I
observed that the people were nor-
mal, indulging in, none of
the excesses of the table or bowl,
but eating and drinking in
moderation, enjoying the blessings
of an bountiful providence,
for now wine, pure and
invigorating was found in every home,
and was recognized as one of the
good gifts of God, yet there
was no drunkenness, neither
unseemly behavior, nor were there
any public drinking places, for a
cultured people could not
abide such conditions. Then was I
rejoiced to feel that I lived in
so goodly an age, for I knew not
that I saw only a vision or
what should come to pass in future
times.
I now perceived that the day was
divided into periods, for labor,
for instruction, for recreation
and rest; six hours did men toil
with their hands, four hours were
devoted to study, one of these
was given to the constitution and
the history of the nation, while
three were devoted to science,
philosophy and letters. Certain
scholarly men taught the dead
languages. such as French,
Spanish, German and other strange
tongues, to the end that such
as wished might read the works of
ancient writers, and all who
sought knowledge were encouraged,
even the poets and
dreamers were kindly entreated,
for it was known that the earth
and all the innumerable host of
stars that do inhabit space are
but thoughts crystallized
solidified problems solved by divine
intelligence, therefore, the
dreamer received his need of praise
with the writers of history, for
men did recognize the truth, that
the soul had its needs even as the
body; And that life only,
could be perfect was equally
developed on all sides.
Six hours were given to rest or
pleasure; this might be devoted
to the reading of light literature,
or the rhymed fancies of those
whose thoughts fell in musical
measure, or they might wander
in the libraries or museums, or in
the galleries devoted to art, or
the groves of the park, or in the
proper Season the student might
lose himself in the solitude of
the wilderness. Great was my
surprise to see theatres, located
in the public gardens, where
were daily produced plays and
dramas of historical character,
then I was informed that these
were a part of the educational
system, and I saw that they were
of great value. I looked also
upon the schools where radiant
faced children were taught those
things most necessary to secure
the stability of the state,
likewise the happiness of the
individual; and I thanked God that
men now recognized a great truth,
unperceived in my own time,
viz: that childhood is the period
for bodily rather than mental
activity. And it pleased me much
to see that instruction was
imparted by association, and a
desire for knowing awakened by
arousing the curiosity, and
tempting the little one to advance
imperceptibly in an effort to
investigate for itself, rather than by
forcing the infant mind along
certain established lines, thereby
compelling the child to study
subjects altogether distasteful, and
which were also quite beyond its
years. And I also saw that
teachers took careful note of the
disposition and trend of the
mind, adapting the instruction to
meet the requirements of the
pupil rather than attempting to
change the child’s nature to suit
certain prescribed courses laid
down by persons unacquainted
with its needs or peculiarities,
and for which its intellectual
capacity totally unfitted it to
receive. Thereby retarding rather
than developing its mentality. Now
I understood how barbarous
were the methods in vogue in my
own day, and I no longer
wondered at the dreadful harvest
of crime that followed a
system so opposed to all the laws
of God, and dictates of
common sense. Now I saw how blind
and perverse is man, who
had refused to accept such simple
truths, but continued for ages
to curse his offspring with a
false and wicked system called
"education" rather than to
acknowledge his weakness and
ignorance; such is the vanity of
man! - then did I hold converse
with one of the instructors, a
bright, young woman, on whose
intelligent face I found no trace
of the old days of tyranny,
which marked the teachers of
earlier ages, even as with a brand,
so that all who met them in the
street, or market places, might
know their vocation. When I told
her in my poor faltering
language, how in times past,
innocent children had been
tortured by unrighteous laws, she
was astonished, nor could she
scarce believe that such cruelties
had been perpetrated even
before the "great war," then she
spoke, the while her eyes were
dimmed with gathering tears, "as
we’ll take one’s dear child to
the dispenser of shoes, and have
her tender feet crushed to fit
the pair that struck our fancy, in
order that we might please
ourselves; would not that be
dreadful? Yet if it be cruel to
mutilate the body, how much
greater is the crime, when living
souls are distorted, and sent into
eternity dwarfed and crippled,
to suffer for untold ages," and
she covered her face as though to
shut out the scene of suffering
and sin, now happily passed
away.
Athletic games also filled a
portion of the allotted hours for
recreation, but no one was
permitted to carry such sports to
excess.
Usury was abolished, to receive
interest was criminal, while to
accept security for a loan was a
penal offense, and the guilty
were swiftly brought to justice,
and punished in proportion to
the atrocity of the crime, for the
new constitution expressly
declared that no man night take
advantage of the weakness or
ignorance of a fellow citizen, and
by its provisions every man
was made his "brother’s keeper"
under the law. To this end the
use of "money" in any form was
declared unconstitutional, and
the curse of ages, the veritable "root
of all evil" passed away
and labor alone was accepted in
payment of all forms of taxes.
And I marveled greatly, wondering
if it were possible for the
world to grow more beautiful, or
for the children of men to be
happier in times to come, for here
was everything that heart
could desire, or imagination
conceive. Beautiful forms pleased
the eye, sweet sounds delighted
the ear, each physical sense was
satisfied, exquisite odors filled
the air, delicious fruits in
endless variety tempted the palate.
And I beheld how men recognized
the laws of God in regard to
land, which was the gift of the
Creator to his children, and,
therefore, belonged to them as a
whole even the same as the air
and the water. So no man was
permitted to appropriate or
occupy the public domain to the
detriment of others, but all
were allowed an equal share, which
they might till and hold as a
homestead during their lives, the
amount so reserved,
depending on the number of
children, this might be held for
generations, providing, the
successors continued to cultivate the
soil. Thus the land was divided
into small holdings, and every
acre was closely tilled, so there
were no more vast estates held
by individuals who lived in
idleness at the expense of those
who toil. Yet were there the same
diversity of crops, and when
it was desirable that large tracts
should be devoted to certain
grains, vegetables or fruits, the
farmers combined for the
common interests and threw their
lots together, thus obtaining
astonishing results, for the art
of agriculture had advanced by
reason of the invention of various
appliances by which the
weather might be controlled to a
certain extent; so, likewise,
were early frosts prevented in the
autumn and a stable
temperature secured in the
springtime. Now was my heart made
glad by the wisdom of the people,
who set apart a certain
portion of every county for the
preservation of all native trees
and herbs and wild flowers, even
such noxious weeds, as an
earlier generation sought to
destroy, were now permitted to
flourish within prescribed limits,
for such action was found
necessary for the protection and
perpetuation of the birds and
all manner of wild creatures, and
I saw that these forest keeps
were held sacred and no man
disturbed the solitude except at
certain seasons those who wished
might wander therein, but no
man was permitted to harm any
living creature within these
bounds. And all who harvested
grain or gathered fruits such as
birds do love, did scatter a
certain pro- portion about their
dwellings, and by every art did
seek to lure all singing tribes,
which added much to the pleasure
of life, also to the beauty of
the landscape. Other evidences of
man’s wisdom acquired by
following the dictates of the holy
spirit, were not wanting, one
which did please me much was to
see fences for the most part
removed, but when some such
division was necessary, hedges
or walls of stone did serve the
purpose, which furnished, also,
abiding places for many songsters
whose glad sweet notes,
filled the early day with music,
while yet the dew drops
trembled on the bending twig or
sparkled like gems in the
tangled grass. And now the wicked
device, by which strong
wires and murderous barbs had been
stretched across our fair
land, to the great injury of every
living thing, passed away, and
the evil-minded men who had
deceived the people by means of
this invention of Satan, were made
to pull them down and bury
them in the earth there to rust;
thus were they punished who had
made and sold this sinful artifice.
Now were certain persons
appointed each season by the
people, whose duty it was to
watch over these ranges, and see
that none did trespass thereon;
these officers were also
instructed to scatter throughout the
forest such food as would best
agree with the inhabitants
thereof, both bird and beast, so
all did increase and multiply, yet
was there room, and to spare. And
the children were taught in
the proper season to plant fruit
trees, and such as bear nuts, so
were all hedges, lanes and rocky
wastes made useful and lovely
to look upon.
Now did the national wealth
increase tenfold and the people
rejoiced and were glad, for every
man enjoyed the fruit of his
labors, for with increased
resources came increased comforts,
and added privileges, and all did
share alike in the advantages;
and there was a time for
everything, even what was termed
"polite learning," but better than
all was the deep sense of
pleasure that rewards all honest
toil, the sweetest and purest of
all joys. And when I lifted up my
eyes and looked upon the
busy world, wherein was no more
discontent, I praised the Lord
for his goodness and mercy to
these, his children.
As in all other duties made
necessary by the needs of
individuals or society, the
skillful preparation of foods was
early taught to boys and girls
alike, and each were required to
serve a certain term in the
capacity of cook, in this way they
were prepared for any emergency
that might arise, and were
also made capable of instructing
others, thus watching over the
interests of the household.
Men and women now attained the
highest degree of perfection,
both mentally and physically,
children were strong and filled
with the joy of life, and there
were none hungry or cold, in all
the wide realm, and but few
accidents occurred; but if it so
happened that any were so injured
that they could not recover,
(whether man, woman or child,)
kind friends did administer an
opiate, under the direction of a
physical skilled in his
profession, so that they fell into
a sweet slumber from which
they awaked no more on earth, for
it was considered an
inhuman act to prolong the period
of suffering that could but
end in death.
So did they also ease the dying
moments of their friends, when
the last agonizing struggle came,
so they might fall to sleep,
gently, lovingly, even as a child
sinks to rest on his mother’s
breast. And again I was thankful
for I knew not that I dreamed.
Death was no longer a sorrowful
occasion, but was rather a time
for rejoicing, even as we now
rejoice, when our friends are
about to start on a pleasant
journey to which they have long
looked forward with happiest
anticipations; for it was known
that the tomb was but the portal
through which we pass into that
larger life with its ever
increasing opportunities, with its greater
liberties and deeper joys, yet
withal far enough removed from
the goal of the soul’s ambition,
to stimulate to ceaseless effort,
for in pursuit of our ideals do we
find our keenest pleasure,
while here, so even in the life to
come, shall we continue to
strive to attain to higher planes
where on do dwell greater souls
who have gone before.
One thing I noticed which seemed
passing strange, and which
caused me no little alarm, being
unused to such state of affairs,
that was this: all women were
considered the equals of men
before the law and no man enjoyed
any privilege that his
mother, sister or wife might not
share, did she so desire; both
alike were held responsible for
their actions, alike they served
the people in the public offices,
sharing the burdens of state,
receiving the honors that rewarded
faithful service.
Then did I inquire of my guide
concerning this thing, and he
made reply:
"Behold thy mother! Was she not
brave, was she not true, was
she not strong?
Behold thy mother!
Self-sacrificing, patient, enduring all things,
complaining never - she who taught
thy young lips to frame the
infant prayer; she who trained thy
mind to love nature, revere
the truth, and regard justice
above all things; she whose
intelligence became thy heritage,
and whose loving law ruled
thy youthful days filling thy life
with sweetness and joy. Behold
her now, who gave to thee her best
years, was there any duty
she failed to perform, any burden
she sought to shun? Look
now upon thy wife, thy sister, thy
daughter, where, among men
may be found such steadfastness of
purpose, such faithfulness
at all times, at all places—
behold these women and say if there
is any trust too sacred for their
keeping; any privilege too
precious for them to share? So
saying he vouchsafed no other
word, then did my face burn with
shame, and I wished to fly
where I might hide myself from his
gaze, or I was filled with
confusion and my heart was greatly
troubled.
While I stood thus overwhelmed
with mortification and fear,
my guide with some sternness bade
me take note of the social
conditions that followed the
emancipation of women; and we
moved among the people, and behold
there were no high, no
low, neither were there any
classes, arranged in opposition, for
there was equal intelligence,
equal knowledge, and a universal
desire to help one another in
every way that might make life
more beautiful.
And I observed that marriage was
indeed a sacred institution,
for man and woman approached the
altar as equals in every
particular, and as one held no
more of the public property than
another, there was no longer any
cause for deception, neither
were any forced to marry to secure
a home, for of this, each was
well assured, therefore, all
obstacles to happy unions were
banished, and thenceforth
affection alone ruled the actions of
the youths and maidens, and the
homes were filled with joy and
love; then did the law of divorce
(that blot on the civilization of
my own time) became a dead letter,
and was only referred to as
one of the legal atrocities,
permitted in a barbarous age.
Co-education, in the broadest and
fullest sense also prepared
both sexes for the performance of
all the duties of family and
social life.
And I rejoiced to see how youth
reverenced age, smoothing the
way for trembling steps, or caring
for the helpless with true
affection, providing every comfort;
listening to the words of
those grown wise with years,
treasuring them in their hearts as
of more value than pearls or
precious stones.
And there were no more "Homes" for
aged poor or hapless
orphans, where unfortunate human
beings received the bread of
cold charity, even as one throws
to his dogs that which he cares
not to eat himself. Nor were there
any paupers, for every man
and every woman was a freeholder,
with a clear title to the
possessions which had been earned
by honest toil, nor might
any one be dispossessed or robbed
of his interest in the state,
excepting only for the crime of
idleness or covetousness, or
other equally degrading offense.
So, in infancy or old age, the
strong did bear the burdens of the
weak, and all rejoiced in the
love of God, singing his praises
continuously not in words, but
in works most beautiful.
Now as I gazed over the landscape,
I was surprised to note the
absence of telegraph or telephone
lines, for not a single pole
remained, neither any wires. Then
was I permitted to make
inquiry in regard to this matter,
and great was my astonishment
to learn that such clumsy
apparatus for the transmission of
intelligence had been discarded
many hundred years before; and
the people looked upon me with
great compassion, and certain
learned men gathered about, asking
many questions concerning
my life, seeking to learn from
what country I came, and by what
means, for they saw I was a
stranger. When I could not make
them understand, some whispered,
saying, "verily, this man is a
degenerate, a monster, borne out
of time, who to fulfill the wise
purpose of providence, comes to us
out of the dark ages, a
living example of the ignorance
that prevailed among men
while yet the earth was under the
dominion of sin"——but
when they saw my embarrassment,
they sought to relieve me as
much as possible, inviting me to
examine the device in use
among them for the reception of
thoughts, or soul messages,
and which had replaced the
cumbersome and uncertain system
of my own time. Then they placed
in my hand a small disk
enclosed in a case of gold, the
same being carried in the pocket;
then did they endeavor to explain
how the sensitive film
received and held the message
directed to the owner, which
might thereafter be repeated at
will, times without number, and
without loss of a word or the
mutilation of the idea.
They tried also to make clear to
my dull mind how thought or
soul language, knew no limitations
of time or distance, neither
can be obstructed by wall or
mountain or depth of water, but
travels direct from sender to
receiver through earth air, or sea,
flashing instantly from mind to
mind, even as flashes the
lightning from cloud to earth, or
earth to cloud, and they
wondered much at the darkness
which enveloped my intellect,
for I could not comprehend their
words, but stood like one
dazed. So also did they seek to
awaken my understanding, in
order that I might be able to use
a device in great favor among
them for recording one’s thoughts;
this peculiar instrument was
carried by all the wise men,
likewise students and writers, to the
end that the fleeting images
conceived by the brain, while
walking, riding or sleeping might
be held and no more escape,
and many more equally marvelous
inventions did they show
unto me, which from lack of memory
I cannot now recall.
However, I took note of an odd
shaped contrivance, spherical in
form with an attachment which
somewhat resembled a trumpet,
but highly wrought and set with
beautiful gems, and the same
was suspended by a golden chain,
and might be turned toward
any desired point; on one side was
a small opening but the
interior arrangement was hidden;
now seeing the people
constantly consulting this strange
apparatus, I wondered much,
and when I had permission I made
inquiry and was told that by
means of this invention, distant
sounds were made plain or
brought "close," and that this
instrument served the ear even as
the telescope served the eye, and
they related how by the aid of
this wonderful recorder, men were
enabled to hear distinctly
sounds occurring on remote planets;
also the roaring of the
flames which encircle the sun, or
the falling of a rock in the
moon. Being invited to test the
power of the machine, for such
it seemed, I listened to the boom
of the surf on the planet Mars;
and also heard such slight sounds
as those produced by 'human
industry; now with the improved
telescopes. aided by the
thought recorders and transmitters
of intelligence,
communication was established with
all our sister planets,
which were found to be inhabited
by races in some cases
similar to our own, though some
were much farther advanced,
and others still in a formative
stage; And I saw how these
dwellers in other worlds were
suited to the conditions under
which they must exist, some
flourishing in the midst of everlasting
snow and frost, drawing there from
all that was
necessary for their support,
others lived in ease on the burning
plains of Mercury; but most
interesting of all were the
inhabitants of Vulcan, whose souls
rejoiced in the warm
embrace of ruddy flames, nor could
they survive an instant in
an atmosphere , so chilly as ours,
even during the hottest
summer days. So does the dear Lord
prepare the homes of his
children in accordance with their
needs.
Now were many mysteries explained,
for men learned how
intimate the relations between the
members of our family of
worlds, for all are connected by
bonds invisible, yet stronger
than hands of steel, nerves of the
universe, over which flash the
passions of matter—for then, those
who sought diligently to
master the secrets of nature, did
teach that all material, whether
mineral, vegetable or animal, is
also endowed with intelligence
which guides both rock and river
on its sure course, for the one
moves only more deliberately than
the other, or in all the wide
realm of space, there is found no
atom at rest-—but all sweep
on like a swiftly flowing
stream-forever—- forever. Now it
was revealed how these sister
planets were moved with quick
sympathy when our own world was
convulsed with war, or,
when under the spell of the plague,
or tortured by famine; and
how the inhabitants of Mars
flashed signals of condolence; also
did they send thought messages of
encouragement as good
cheer which in our dullness and
ignorance we were unable to
perceive - but now, men exchanged
signals and "soul messages"
passed freely between all the
neighboring worlds.
Now I looked upon the earth and it
seemed that there was
naught to be desired but man
cannot rest upon laurels won, but
must be, ever reaching out, often
blindly, but unremittingly,
striving to attain higher levels,
seeking yet greater results. I now
understood that human happiness
depends not on what may be
accomplished, but rather on that
which defies our bravest
efforts, luring us on forever, but
always upward, into the
broader; fields of investigation
that stretch away infinitely; and
now that, man, under providence,
stood triumphant, on the
earth. I saw how his restless
energy demanded other worlds to
conquer, then I understood that
progression is th rule of the
universe, and the unsatisfied
longing the ceaseless ambition that
still asserts itself in the human
breast, is but the expression of
the whole law of existence, and it
became plain to my mind that
in the eternal realms of time and
space will be found room for
that expansion of intellect of
which we see only the beginning
here. While I thought on these
things I beheld how learned men
sought diligently to enlarge their
knowledge of the secret forces
of nature, and every year added to
the wealth of scientific lore.
And now man controlled the "elements;"
by a simple
contrivance, the husbandman
dispelled. the clouds and caused
the sun to shine upon the growing
crops or by reversing the
action of the same peculiar
mechanism, he assembled the
vapors at any desired point, and
caused the rain to fall at will,
thus every foot of ground was made
productive, and my native
State did support in luxury a
population of 14,000,000 souls, of
whom more than 1,000,000 found
happy homes in her capitol
city: likewise, did her sister
states flourish; indeed, the same
conditions prevailed throughout
the earth for man now observed
all the laws of God, seeking only
the welfare of his brother,
and God blessed his children and
all they undertook did
prosper.
If the scene by day was fair, how
shall my feeble pen describe
the glories of the night? Now the
cities were gay with life and
brilliant with light. Overhead
were seen the passing ships,
lighted by thousands of colored
lanterns, sailing smoothly,
paling the timid stars by their
powerful headlights which did
pierce the darkness like sun rays.
How do I wish for language to
properly picture the spectacle
presented by these great vessels
as they entered a cloud, for it
was grand even as it was
beautiful; for a brief space of
time, the gray bank reflecting the
glory of the pageant seemed
transformed into a crimson curtain
lined with gold which presently
opened to receive the monarch
of the air, with all its happy
throng crowding the rail shouting
with exultation; then it
disappeared, swallowed up by the
vapors, only to burst forth a
little later, like a meteor into the
clear air beyond. Then I saw that
the broad paved highways
lying between the towns and cities,
were also illuminated by
double rows of high power lamps,
for the cost of light and heat
had been reduced to the minimum,
and the farmer could now
enjoy the same luxuries as his
city friends, at an expense of
only 12 hours of labor per annum.
Having permission from my
guide I now sought to learn
something of the financial system
which prevailed in a country
without a currency, where no
medium of exchange existed and
"money" was unknown, and I
was astonished to learn how simple
the plan which insured to
every man the just reward of his
labor and which forever
prevented any one from reaping the
fruits of another’s toil,
giving to each and all an exact
equivalent for services rendered,
whether of brain or hand. The only
documents in any way
resembling money were "time"
certificates issued by the
general government, representing
the value of labor reckoned
by hours.
By a wise interchange of
occupation, all differences in ability
on one hand, or in the arduous
nature of the task on the other,
were balanced, and a uniform scale
established; however, these
tokens were not given in exchange
for commodities but were
held as evidence that the
applicant was entitled to such goods as
he might desire within a proper
limit. These monthly bills of
credit were taken up each year by
the government, which then
did issue a memorial or note,
making careful record of the
same, so that should any chance to
lose their papers, another
might be drawn; now I took note
that every house was fire
proof, being constructed of a
metal of a peculiar whiteness, yet
less weighty than wood, and many
times stronger, so indeed
was every man’s house his castle,
though doors were not
locked-but of fire or wind there
was no fear. I also learned that
the holder of 25 annual memorials,
whether man or woman,
was thereafter exempt from all
labor, being entitled to support
during the remainder of their
lives from the public stores, which
their industry had helped to
create. Then I saw that the stores
were not greatly different from
those of my own time, except
that they were larger, cleaner and
better managed, and that the
clerks were more polite, and
cheerful; there was the same
rivalry, but it was no more
bitter, but friendly, for the only
reward for excellent service was
the honor that followed all
good work.
Now while I pondered, wondering in
my heart what might be
the limit of man’s achievement,
and still fearing to face the
bright being, who so far had led
me safely amid the scenes I
have so feebly drawn, he spoke to
me saying: "ten generations
of men shall rise and pass away
before all that thou hast been
shown shall be fulfilled, but all
shall come to pass; and thine
eyes shall witness the beginning,
and thy ears shall listen to the
measured step of the armed legions
as they go down to battle."
Then a blessed darkness came and I
seemed to fall through
infinite space, but I knew no fear,
felt no pain, and I thought
"can this be death?"—yet it seemed
that years had passed, yea
centuries, as we reckon time
to-day, still I sank forever into
starless night--at last, after
ages, I became sensible of a change -
- a feeling of chilliness with
some pain, a sense of want
undefined —then hunger and thirst—such
thirst! now I
struggled like one held by
invisible bonds, then was my soul
filled with terror, and I cried
aloud——opened my eyes—and
saw that I stood on the hill and
below lay the little city asleep as
it were, in the sunlight, for the
day was still bright and
beautiful; the river flowed
silently by, but the ferry boat
coughed hoarsely as it came up to
the wharf, then I looked to
see what time it might be, and as
I looked the whistles at the
glass works sounded, and I knew it
was the call to the workmen
to return to their places, and the
hour was 12:50 P. M. Now was
I astonished beyond measure, for
it seemed as though I lived
through vast cycles of time as
measured by years, since I left
my cottage for a walk in the
fields as had always been my wont
on pleasant days. Yet here I stood
on the hill, and there lay the
road so familiar; now I made haste
to return, wondering
much to see no change in the
streets, and still more that the
faces of those I met seemed in no
wise different; neither did any
one seem in the least excited or
alarmed, and the countenances
of all seemed serene, showing no
concern beyond their ordinary
daily cares. At the edge of the
town a wild rabbit startled by my
approach ran across a small field
hiding among some briers
beyond; a jay called loudly from
an old apple tree by the
wayside; of these trifles I took
particular note to assure myself
that I walked in the flesh, for as
yet I could not credit my
senses. Now was my heart filled
with doubt and I became sick
with an unnamed fear, but of this
I have already told at the
beginning of this account and I
more need not be added.
And now I have completed my work,
and the burden has been
lifted from my soul, and I thank
the Lord that my eyes have
seen in part the glorious destiny
of our race, which it had
pleased heaven to make an ever
moving force that will
gradually but surely lift the
nations of the earth to higher places,
until in the fullness of time,
earthly perfection shall have been
attained, and the Father shall
come in his glory and gather to
himself the fruit of his vineyard.
And from the morning of earth’s
history, when at the call of the
creator, the atoms did assemble,
even as a luminous mist in the
fields of space, drawing nigh one
to another in obedience to the
laws of God, until in subservience
to the same will they shall
again be dissolved and separate,
each seeking the seclusion of
the infinite—even as a cloud
passeth - one day; and the days
that follow shall be without end,
even as the days that are
passed are without number and
nothing shall be lost; that which
is rock shall be rock and that
which is vegetable shall be
vegetable, and that which is flesh
shall flesh; and all that did
breathe shall breathe again, for
life which cometh from the
Father is eternal, even as the
Father is eternal, and the soul of
man shall not perish, neither
shall a single atom be misplaced
but shall submit to the law of the
universe, which is order, and
sin shall be the servant of good,
through all the ages that follow,
even as it has been through all
the ages that are gone.
And now I have written all these
things that you may know the
will of the Father, and prepare
the way for the coming of the
new era; and that you may know
also, when the storm breaks
upon the world, it is but the last
demonstration of the powers of
evil, which shall be dispelled
even as the mist of the morning,
before the son of righteousness,
who shall rule supreme during
the close of the day- a day which
may not be numbered by
years—for God himself keepeth the
record.
As I have said at the beginning of
this account being quite
unskilled in the use of letters, I
have asked my friend, Thomas
C. Edgerton, (who once taught
school), to lend his assistance in
the matter of spelling and placing
of words in their proper
order, which he has kindly
consented to do; my dear Rebecca
also rendered much valuable
assistance in this respect, and to
both I am greatly indebted for
encouragement and support
which I desire here to acknowledge
with heartfelt thanks, and
now farewell.
07-12-2010
The dream by Garrett Crawford on
early April 2010
Black Storm Covers Southeast

Garrett Crawford - Early April
2010
I was shown this dream in early
April. I don't know when the
oil spill was (on April 20, 2010),
but I do know I had no
knowledge of it before having the
dream. I can't give an exact
distance how long it was, just an
exact location where the storm
ended before I woke up. This is a
good estimate of what I saw
in the dream and the area of land
I am guessing it covered.
It's strange that it covered much
of what is considered the
South, before entering Ohio, which
is the gateway to the North.
The South was once the land of
captivity, physically, for the
black man. But now we could see
another kind of captivity for
the folks down there -- FEMA-style.
06-09-2010
The prophetic message by
"Valvokaamme" on 06-09-2010
This is the hour which I have
spoken, a moment when my
people all over the world are
called to pray for my land and its
leaders, bend your knees and bend
your heads call upon your
God! If He still would have a
mercy of His own and let them
have still some times of
preparation, peace and security!
Hour is at hand when darkness is
attending to pull Israel into
things which are not of God.
They are selling lies, and stories
and they are trying to make
people to see them as a truth, and
people of this world are
paying into them.
You, my own, don’t listen these
voices around you, listen the
still small voice within you which
tells you the truth, Israel is
still my chosen one, it’s my land,
Israelis are My people, the
treasures which I care.
Their peace is your peace and
well-being.
They blessings have blessed the
whole earth many ways.
They have given you your savior,
Jesus, My Son.
Pray, humble yourself, give some
time from your busy lives to
uplift my land and my people this
time, and bless their leaders
to have a great wisdom and grace
from Me , how to deal with
challenges ahead of them.
06-04-2010
The Vision by Hollie L. Moody on
February 25, 2005
The Washtub Vision - Hollie L.
Moody
The Background:
Several months ago, I felt impressed of the
Lord to read repeatedly 1 Kings
17:1 and 18:1, 41-45. As I
wondered and pondered why these
verses of Scripture seemed
so compelling to me, my attention
was once again drawn to 1
Kings 18:1; in particular, where
it reads: "And it came to pass
after many days, that the word of
the Lord came to Elijah..."
As I finished reading this verse
of Scripture, the Lord began to
speak to my heart.
"Did Elijah stop being a prophet
when My word wasn't coming
to him?" The Lord asked me.
This question from the Lord struck
my heart and took my
breath away. I myself had been
enduring a time of great silence
from the Lord. Yet even though the
silence from the Lord was
distressing in many ways, I
continued to feel the Lord's
presence with me.
Over the past several months, it
was as if one tragedy after
another was striking my family and
loved ones. There were
numerous stressful situations
occurring at the same time. A
spirit of intense weariness
settled upon my heart. I usually
felt as if I were bracing myself
for the next blow to strike.
As I continued to seek the Lord
for answers and direction, I had
a very strange vision. This vision
was so strange to me
that I almost dismissed it as
silly and unimportant. Yet, it
haunted my thoughts. After some
time, I felt clarity from
the Lord in regard to this simple,
"silly" vision.
I would like to share this vision,
and what the Lord spoke to me
in regard to this vision, with
others; especially those
prophets of the Most High God who
also may be enduring
tragedies and/or a time of silence
from the Lord.
The Vision: In the vision, I
saw a long line of silent men and
women. Each of the men and women
had on a brown cape that
touched the ground and they were
staring ahead intently. I
glanced in the direction the men
and women were looking to
see what they were staring at. To
my surprise, I saw a large
washtub such as was used in bygone
days to wash clothes.
Hovering over the washtub, I saw
an immense hand.
I watched as each of the men and
women approached the
washtub. The large hand plucked up
each man and woman one
by one, and very deliberately
placed that person (still wrapped
within their brown cape) inside
the washtub. Then began what I
can only describe as a "wash cycle."
During this time of being "washed,"
each of the men and
women were being swirled madly
around within the washtub.
Soap and water were in their eyes,
ears and even in their
mouths. The hand also "scrubbed"
each of the men and women
on a scrubber, then would place
them back into the soapy,
turbulent water.
As I continued to watch all of
this, I became aware of the soft
murmuring of a voice. I couldn't
make out the words that were
being spoken, but the sound of the
voice was gentle and
soothing. At the end of the wash
cycle, the men and women
appeared absolutely exhausted.
Then began the "rinse cycle." The
wash water was drained from
the washtub, and clean water added.
A bucket appeared
grasped in the large hand. I
watched as the large hand
repeatedly poured bucketful after
bucketful of water over each
of the soapy men and women.
The voice continued to murmur
gently and soothingly to the
men and women, but with the soap
and now the water in their
ears, they didn't seem able to
hear the sound of the voice.
At the end of the "rinse cycle," I
watched as the large hand set
the bucket aside, grasped each of
the men and women one by
one, and placed them into an old
fashioned wringer. I gasped
with dismay as I saw each of the
men and women being
completely flattened and having
the water pressed from them as
they were put through this wringer.
Then, the men and women
were placed gently into a basket.
By the time this entire process
was completed, the men and women
were totally limp and
exhausted.
Then another hand appeared so that
there was now a set of large
hands. The hands reached into the
basket and gently removed
the men and women one by one. The
set of hands carried each
man and woman to a clothesline and
began to "hang" the men
and women on the clothesline.
As I stared at the men and women
hanging on the clothesline, I
saw that each of them had their
eyes closed; almost as if they
had fallen asleep after the ordeal
they had just endured.
I then began to faintly hear the
sound of a gentle breeze. This
breeze seemed to envelope each of
the men and women, and
they were gently swaying back and
forth on the clothesline. As
the breeze gently blew on the men
and women, the soft voice
continued to murmur to them.
Gradually, the men and women
seemed to become aware of the
sound of the voice. They opened
their eyes, began to slowly
look around them, and became more
alert.
The hands then took each of the
men and women down from
the clothesline. The men and women
stood silently, as if
waiting for something to happen. I
realized that during this
whole process, not one of the men
or women had resisted, or
even spoken.
As I stared at the men and women,
I saw them become quietly
animated. I noticed they were each
staring off into the distance
at something. I turned to see what
it was they were gazing at,
and saw a small cloud. The small
cloud appeared as if from
over the horizon. Then, each of
the men and women set off
towards the small cloud, and the
vision ended.
The Interpretation: As I
continuously thought upon this
vision, the Lord began to speak to
me about it.
"Do you know who the men and women
are?" The Lord asked
me.
"No, Lord," I replied.
"They are My prophets," the Lord
replied. "To one degree or
another, I have been taking My
prophets through a time of
being purified and cleansed. For
some of them, this process is
quite open and apparent. For
others, it is hidden and is being
accomplished in secret and in
isolation. For all of them, though,
it is painful; for all within them
that is impure or unclean is
being laid open and is being dealt
with and cleansed."
"Why, Lord?" I asked.
"For the coming days ahead," the
Lord replied. "As I have been
dealing with My prophets, so will
I also be dealing with
each of My children. When this
cleansing process comes upon
each of My children, My prophets
will be there to aide
in this process."
"What is the purpose of this
process, Lord?" I asked.
"I am moving in a different manner
than I have before," the
Lord answered. "I am speaking
differently. Each of My
prophets, and also each of My
children, must be attuned to the
changes in the way I am moving and
speaking. If they are not
attuned to these changes, they
will overlook and miss My
purpose and My will, and what it
is I desire to see
accomplished."
"And what is it that You desire to
see accomplished, Lord?" I
asked.
"I desire for My prophets to not
only speak My word," the Lord
replied. "I desire them to also
have a solution to the word
I give them to speak, and to know
through My Spirit how to
apply the interpretation of My
word to them."
I felt confused by this answer.
"You do not understand, child?"
The Lord asked me. I admitted
that I did not.
"When I speak a word of warning or
of coming calamity to one
of My prophets," the Lord
explained, "not only do I desire that
prophet to speak forth the word of
warning, I desire them to
also have a solution to the coming
calamity. Speaking forth My
word is no longer totally
acceptable to Me," the Lord said. "I
would also have My prophets to
become so mature in Me that
they will also have clear
direction for others in regard to the
word I speak to them. Now do you
understand?"
"Yes, Lord," I replied.
"The cleansing process for My
prophets and also for My
children," the Lord continued, "is
for them to come to maturity.
When they are mature, then will I
arise with total strength and
glory in the midst of My people.
The danger, though, during this
process is that of My prophets
and My children becoming dejected
and overwhelmed by the
situations I will and have been
bringing upon them, and for
them to quit. Another danger is
that of not restoring and
strengthening those who I will
expose during the cleansing
process. Before there is a
cleansing of the flesh, there is first a
decaying of the flesh. Whenever
the flesh is decaying, there is a
stench. The stench of the flesh
decaying for many of My
prophets and My children will be
offensive to many others, yet
it is not My desire for their
backs to be turned upon those who
are going through the decaying
process.
This is a very delicate time
spiritually for My prophets and
eventually for My children," the
Lord continued. "Souls hang in
the balance, and it will be
through the maturity of My prophets
and then of My children, that the
fate of these souls will be
decided." (-Feb 25th, 2005).
05-22-2010
The Message About the Refuges to
John Leary, USA, on April 16, 2010
The original source:
http://www.courlisius.org/en/about-the-refuges
About the Refuges:Jesus said:
“My people, not everyone, that
I called TO MAKE A REFUGE, has
answered My call, but
THOSE, WHO HAVE, ARE DOING A GOOD
JOB. I thank
all of My faithful who have said
‘yes’ and are PREPARING TO
HOUSE THE MANY THAT I WILL SEND TO
MY
REFUGES. BUILDING REFUGES, STORING
FOOD, and
getting BEDDING SUPPLIES AND FUEL
are NOT EASY TO
PROVIDE. Once My people come to My
refuges, MY
ANGELS WILL HELP build any needed
dwellings, and they
will provide protection and
MULTIPLY the food and water.
MANY MIRACLES OF MY GRACE WILL BE
NEEDED TO
PROVIDE FOR THE NEEDS OF THE
PEOPLE AT MY
REFUGES. The LUMINOUS CROSS in the
sky will provide
healing by looking upon it. The
evil one world people will TRY
TO KILL MY FAITHFUL, but those at
My refuges will be
made INVISIBLE to them. You will
need to ENDURE THE
TRIALS OF THE COMING TRIBULATION,
but be READY
TO LEAVE FOR MY REFUGES once I
warn you.”
April 23, 2010 Jesus said: “My
people, I do not force Myself
on anyone, so if someone truly
discerns in prayer that they
WISH TO HAVE A REFUGE, then I will
accommodate that
person in their ‘yes’ to this work.
On a CHURCH PROPERTY
this land has already been
CONSECRATED. ALL REFUGES
EVENTUALLY NEED TO HAVE AN
INDEPENDENT
SOURCE OF WATER, whether it be a
well, a pond, or other
body of water. If there is no such
source, I will have My
ANGELS PRODUCE A WATER FLOW just
as at Lourdes,
France. There should be SOME
BUILDINGS FOR SHELTER
that could be MULTIPLIED LATER for
people to stay. There
also should be SOME STORAGE OF
FOOD SUPPLIES that
could also LATER BE MULTIPLIED. I
will bring deer to the
refuge for MEAT and My angels will
LEAD PEOPLE TO
THIS REFUGE. Over ALL REFUGES I
will place My
LUMINOUS CROSS for people to be
HEALED by looking on
it. As MY CHOSEN ONES LEAD MY
PEOPLE, there will be
MANY GIFTS OF HEALING bestowed on
them in the end
days. Trust in My angels helping
ANYONE WHO AGREES to
have one of My refuges. I thank
and bless all of them."
05-05-2010
A Vision Received for Iceland and
Finland
by Pastor Sister Katy on April 23,
2010
A VISION RECEIVED FOR ICELAND AND
FINLAND APRIL 23, 2010 7:21 -8:00 a.m. Central Standard Time Texas, U.S.A.
At 7:21 CST The Holy Spirit spoke
to me. "Now then, Iceland,
land of hot springs and volcanoes.
Seekest thou Me? Do you
desire to walk with My Holy Spirit?
Iceland, your land
divides and becomes two .
Finland, do you see your child?
These are your people, your
children. The people of Iceland
are your children. They are
you. Is their pain your pain? Is
their joy your joy?
Finland, where once you went in
boats and journeyed on
horseback and conquered and
settled, go back, go back.
Minister and preach. Evangelize
those areas. Set up farms,
schools, churches. Finland, I call
you to be holy. I call you to
be a beacon of light .
I invite you to be with Me in the
wilderness and find a new
abundance. Finland, as in the Song
of Solomon, as in Hosea 2:14-23, I
sing you a love song.
Return now thou to Me; the best is
yet to be."
In vision God is showing me
Iceland, covered in clouds. The
land is dividing, becoming two
islands. The southern parts of
the islands are becoming green
with pastures and trees. I see
grapevines, herbs and many flowers
and people tending them. I
see hotels filled with people and
flower markets. There are
horse carts filled with flowers in
the streets. There are fruit and
vegetable wagons in the streets. I
see people laughing and
happy. There is abundance
everywhere, happy abundance.
Beautiful sweaters and crochet
work are being sold by street
vendors. People are visiting from
all over the world. People
are saying to each other, what an
interesting place Iceland is to
come and see.
In a large city I see a pretty
church with a blue cross on the
front of the church. It says on a
sign above it " Finnish
mission ",
open 24 hours for prayer, services at noon daily,
meals afterward.
I see in the countryside fields
being plowed by horses, crops
and gardens planted, rabbits and
birds in cages and pens. I see
chubby toddlers running and
playing in gardens with their dogs
and cats. I see abundance and
happy families and tourists
everywhere I Look. Amen. 8:00 a.m.
The vision ended and I
am in my bedroom.
Blessings from Yahweh and His Son
to all,
Love, joy, peace and harmony,
Pastor Sister Katy newamish@gmail.com
P.O. Box 258
Granite Shoals, Texas 78654
U.S.A.
05-05-2010
The Prayer of Restoration Given to
Pastor Sister Katy in October 2009
The Seventh Prayer
Heavenly Father God in the name of
Your Son Yavashua Jesus
Christ of Nazareth, hear my prayer.
Move me and _____ to a
place where we may flourish and
prosper in a spirit of opulence,
surrounded by beauty and peace in
gardens of great beauty and
richness of fruits, vegetables,
and grain. Let there be corn and
oats and barley (add your favorite
grains here) in abundance.
Let the roses and wisteria and
_____ drip honey nectar for the
bees and tulip trees (_______)
lend their grace to the scene.
May there be cages of fat rabbits(_______)
and graceful
pheasants and partridge (________)
in abundance. May the
laughter of our
children ring out from the ponds
and lake and horse stable
(barn, ______). May ______'s
inventions (work,_______)
flourish and make money. On the
hills and in the valleys may
herds of ____________(Toggenburgs,
Saanens, Sables and
Alpines-we love dairy goats) graze
freely along with our flocks
of_______(milk, meat and wool
sheep-we love sheep). May
every ________ ever lost to us
that we liked, wanted, and loved
be restored or replaced. Restore
all ministries to which you
have called me (and _________).
Make every place that I look
a thing of beauty and joy to the
eye. Restore your kingdom on
earth and let it begin with
________and me.
I know and have faith that You are
God and can and will do
this. I give you all the praise
and glory now and forever. Make
us a fountain of your peace and
prosperity flowing from
___________(us-Texas) over all the
earth Make us free to
create beauty and wealth
everywhere we go. Give us the seed
________(money) which you know is
necessary for fulfilling
Your Will on this planet, on this
earth.
In love and thankfulness I pray,
knowing that as I ask and pray,
it is already done and that it is
my destiny to bring joy, peace,
and opulence and a knowledge of
God the eternal to this planet.
Love, peace, joy, and harmony to
this world and the next. In
Yavashua Jesus name we pray.
05-04-2010
A Vision Given to Raymond Aguilera
on 29 April 2010 at 9 AM
During prayer the Lord gave me
some visions.
1. vision: I saw President
Barack Obama being hit hard three
times about his head in the spirit.
2. vision: Then I saw a small
bomb.
3. vision: Then I saw an image of
goat.
04-28-2010
The Dream of Paul Cary on
04-26-2010
In the DC dream of an attack on
the White House I had a hard
time remembering what I saw on the
White House building.
Well, just a few days ago or
04-26-2010 I had a small dream
where I was trying to draw out
what I saw and I saw the
creature sitting on top of the
White House at the Front Entrance
or North end of the building. It
was like Rev 16:13. And I saw
three unclean spirits like frogs
come out of the mouth of the
dragon, and out of the mouth of
the beast, and out of the mouth
of the false prophet.
What I saw was a small green like
Japanese Pokemon or
Digimon creature sitting on the
top of the White House. I can
describe the creature as cute
rabbit [with a furry body and face]
like creature with long sweeping
flat ears that stretch over the
side of its body to its feet and
curling up at the end. I could see
that it had the ability to leap
like a frog as does a rabbit.
What was the purpose of these
creatures? Rev 16:14. For they
are the spirits of devils, working
miracles, which go forth unto
the kings of the earth and of the
whole world, to gather them to
the battle of that great day of
God Almighty.
E-mail: nosecretrapture@q.com
04-17-2010
The Dream of White House Invasion
by Paul Cary on 04-16-2010
I awoke today from a dream about
Washington DC being
attacked. In this dream I was
running around the White House
on the North and East side of the
building. I saw many folks
being shot and a child crying and
pointing me out as the
intruder. Someone came along and I
turned away as not to see
the harm being done. But I did
imagine something bad
happening to the child with a gun.
I was being shot at as I scurried
toward an opening in the
ground. I found myself underneath
the White House at the back
or South end of the building. The
Military knew I was there but
could not reach me. I saw the
wires running to what I thought
were explosives. I sat bundled up
to get ready for the blast.
There was a huge explosion but I
was tucked away and
protected by a concrete wall in
the ground. I was standing on
the back of the building there
near a section of wall that did not
fall. Then there was silence I
could see no one around at that
point. Then standing there I could
see in my mind’s eye a
presence coming up out of the sea
and thought it was coming
from below the water a slight
distance away. I heard
immediately upon thinking that, a
voice being directed to the
Military saying; Stand down or you
will be arrested. After that
another explosion at the front of
the building or North side. I
saw a person there staring at some
wires dangling off the side of
the building and was amazed and
asked; How could this have
been done? Then I tried sneaking
out one of openings in the
ground and avoiding the Military.
End of Dream
04-12-2010
The Vision and Message by Pastor
Sister Katy for Finland on April 9, 2010
Vision And Message Received For
Finland April 9, Friday
Having prayed in English and then
in tongues, I am in the Spirit
on the day before true Sabbath
begins. I have prayed
repentance over my own sins and
those who have any
connection with Finland.
I had a vision of myself standing
on the shores of a peaceful
lake. A fish jumps out of the
water, flashing silver, and the lake
is momentarily disturbed. Then the
lake becomes still again. A
weeping willow tree stands by the
lake. Then I see a weeping
birch tree there in its stead. I
am suddenly standing beneath the
birch and the breeze blows the
leaves and branches into my
face. I step closer to the lake, a
bit away from the birch. A
reindeer approaches the lake and
takes a drink. He turns and
looks at me. I smile. I have never
seen a reindeer in person,
not even in a zoo. Then a wolf
appears next to the reindeer. It
is a very large wolf, like a North
American timber wolf. Both
animals look at me, walk toward me
and then turn as one and
walk side by side into a deep
forest of fir trees. The wolf does
no harm to the reindeer, nor the
reindeer toward the wolf.
I continue to stand by the birch
tree by the lake and look at the
lake. I begin to hear faintly a
woman's voice singing across the
lake. It is a very big lake. I
cannot see the opposite shore, but I
hear the singing get louder. It is
a peaceful sound like that of a
lullaby. It is a haunting,
enchanting melody and I begin to feel
sleepy. It is such a soft and
pleasant sound.
Then I hear a man's voice saying "Wake
up, child. Wake up
now, child of the northern sun.
Wake up and speak to My
people. Wake up My people of
Finland, for they sleep a
pleasing sleep and they dream an
enchanting dream, a pretty
dream that is a lie of Lucifer,
satan, My adversary. Katherine
Elaine, which means pure white
light, do not fall asleep. Wake
up My people, the lost remnants of
the tribe of Judah, lost sheep
of the blood of the Israelites,
tell them who they are. "Ask My
people why they sleep before the
quiet warm fire like fat pet
dogs on soft, cozy thick blankets?
Why are they not gathering
in the harvest of souls? He or she
who gathers not, scattereth.
Wake up, oh Finnish shepherds. Do
I not have sheep scattered
all over the earth? Have you
searched for them? Have you fed
them? Have you led them to green
pastures? Have you spread
your skirts and cloak over them to
shelter them from the
storms? Have you poured oil on
their wounds and bound up
their injuries? Have you petted
them and spoken to them and
let the sheep have the comfort of
your shepherd’s voice? Do
you know who you are? It is time
to remember who you are.
Have you carried the lambs on your
shoulders because their
legs are broken and they cannot
walk? Oh, yes. It is 10 p.m. at
night and you forgot that your
sheep were hungry and looked
for you to come at twilight, but
you were napping. When will
you awaken, Finland?" Once you
went out on ships, conquering
and trading. Centuries ago, you
built empires. Your ministry is
to retrace your steps and reach
out for Me to all peoples. Make
your gardens and plant your fields
with ancient true seeds that
are pure. Feed yourselves and
others. Take what you know and
teach. The ministry of My Son was
a complete ministry to
mind, soul, and body. He healed
the sick, He cast out demons,
He fed the masses bread and fish.
His hand are now YOUR
hands. He sits at MY right Hand.
The job is now yours.
Anointing with oil, speaking in
tongues. Christ the same
yesterday, today, and forever.
Walking in miracles, reclaiming
earth and Eden from the devil.
"You have walked and slept and
dreamed a dream basically that
is incorrect for around a hundred
years, oh My Finland. You
must remember who you are,
shepherds and farmers and
gardeners and ranchers and
builders and evangelist
missionaries. Where once you
sailed and conquered for blood
and gold, silver, and metals, you
must return and speak of
salvation and blessings, gardens
and grain and forests, flowers
and herbs and grapes. You are
called, Finland.
"Who are you, Finland? You are as
My daughter Katherine
Elaine. She is and you are Suomi
Finland, the restorer of paths
to dwell in and the repairer of
the breach. Return to Me now O
Finland in righteousness, truth,
purity, and holiness. May a
hunger be birthed in your spirit
to know God and to search for
truth and do that which is right.
"Healing and restoration are
57
what you are about, Finland.
Healing and restoration are what
you are about, Japan. Not of your
countries or your people
ONLY, but of ALL peoples and the
planet. Healing and
restoration are what I am about.
Healing and restoration are
what the United States of America
is supposed to be about."
I, Katherine, am still standing by
the lake, the lake of blue
peace and beauty, the weeping
birch on my left. I see a black or
dark brown bear walking along the
northeast shore of the lake.
He is ambling, ambling along with
a rolling gait. He is a very
calm bear. From the dark green
forest the reindeer comes,
followed by three female reindeer
and a reindeer calf. He
swings his head and marches
forward, stamps his feet and
bellows. He stops and stamps his
front hoof. A wind comes up
from my left (the west?) and it
blows hard and harder. The
leaves come off the birch tree
some and blow across the lake
and the shore. The birch leaves
hit the bear and he stops. Then
the green and silver birch leaves
become big fat bumblebees.
They sting the bear in his face
and on his behind. He swats at
them but they are most persistent
and more birch leaves are
blown by the wind to the bear,
turning into bumblebees. Birch
leaves blow into my face and over
the waters, but they are cool
on my skin and feel good. The bear
becomes tired of bumblebee
stings and turns and goes back to
the eastern area from where
he came.
"Oh, Russia, I have somewhat to
say to you", says the man's
voice, who now I know I am hearing
the Father or Holy Ghost
speaking to me. " Karelia,
sweet land of green meadows and
peaceful ponds and lakes. Who do
you think she belongs
to? Did
you do well in Afghanistan? Should the kitty cat be
jealous of the mouse? Should the
elephant be jealous of the
gazelle? Should the lion begrudge
the zebra of the grass of the
veldt? "When you blow off the
hands and feet of tiny little
Moslem boys and girls in
Afghanistan, when you slaughtered
people who had done nothing to you,
great bear, did you think I
was blind? Russia, did you think
My Head was turned away?
Did you think I did not hear the
screams and see the tears of
three and four year old Muslim
toddlers? "I rose up a man you
believed was a joke, a farce. I
brought forth Charlie Wilson
from Texas, the land of friendship,
a nobody, to be my Joshua.
"Russia, you attacked a
peaceful land and took Karelia.
You hurt your own people for no
reason at all. I raise up a
nobody, a lost Texas Finnish
princess, a Christian missionary
woman of God. From a land far away
from you, I raise an
unknown voice to tell you to
restore Karelia to the people of
Finland."
" If you
do not restore Karelia and begin to make amends
for other things your nation has
done wrong, you will have
something like another problem
like the problem you had at
Chernobyl.
No one will do anything to hurt you; your own
people will make mistakes and
cause an even bigger accident
and an even bigger mess to clean
up. Russian bear, turn back
to your own land and your own cubs
and begin to do right .
Begin to give back what you have
stolen from other lands
and your own people and this
further disaster may be turned
away by the angels. " Oh,
Finland, when Karelia is restored
to your people, do not repeat the
errors of Russia . Allow
those people who promise
allegiance to Finland to stay in
Karelia .
Restore, however, the houses and farms to those
Karelians who still desire them
as the land and house of the
Shunammite woman and her household
was restored to her by
the king of Israel in the book II
Kings 8:1-6 in the Old
Testament. "So I say to you
Finland, awake, awake. Too long
you have drifted in a pretty dream
which does not work."
This vision and the speaking of
the Holy Spirit lasted from
10:10 a.m. to 1:10 p.m. Central
Standard Time. I have never
had any vision or hearing from the
Holy Ghost last that long.
This lasted exactly three hours. I
have heard about the Russo-
Finnish war and that Russia only
got a little bit of land from
Finland after a very great effort
and tremendous loss of life on
their part. I do not know of many
of the details, so I can only
guess at what parts of this vision
mean. Perhaps you and the
Finnish people will have more of
an idea of what it may mean.
Thank you for listening.
Pastor Sister Katy newamish@gmail.com
Christ Complete Ministries
P.O. Box 2585
Granite Shoals, Texas 78654
09-2010
The Prophetic Message by Clay
Sikes on April 9, 2010
Kingdom Age Transition
Dear List Members,
As we enter into this next era
with God, the Kingdom Age, we
will begin to notice many new
characteristics of God’s people.
In fact, the greatest
characteristic will be ‘the character’ of the
men and women leading this new era
(Kingdom Age). You will
know them by their fruit. First
and foremost, Kingdom Age
leaders will have their own money
bag; they will be selfsufficient
and will never fleece the sheep
with money
generating tactics. They will
abhor false terms like ‘love
offering.’ They will not impose
the legal ritual of tithing upon
anyone. They will offer much of
what they have in terms of
ministry items; CDs, tapes,
teachings, etc., free, and be a
blessing to those around them.
With some exceptions, the
ministry will not serve as their
primary source of income. They
will always look to God for their
provision, and will never look
to man or the tired worn out
exploitive systems that have been
used to exploit the Body
financially. If they take an offering, it
will be to bless the poorest in
the meeting.
These men and women are emerging
today, without motive or
ambition, except obedience to the
Father. A true characteristic
of many of today’s ‘Church Age’
ministries is rooted in
personal ambition - men and women
who want to be known.
The World’s System applauds this
behavior, which so subtly
corrupts in what we have
traditionally called ‘The Church.’ I
know 'lost' ambitious men in
corporate America today who are
less ambitious than many ministers
and ministries I know. This
should not be, and is about to
change as the Kingdom Age
makes its presence known. Kingdom
Age ministers do not seek
to be known; in fact, they prefer
to be unknown. They do not
seek to share God’s glory, and any
situation that puts them in
position to do so is avoided at
all cost. They will duck and run
when man starts heaping his glory
upon them. In contrast to
their Church Age counterparts,
there is a deeply rooted humility
that has come through much
tribulation; a characteristic that can
only gain its identity through
fire and affliction. The leaders of
this new era know something about
adversity. They have faced
death and ruin on many occasions;
dealt with physical,
emotional, and spiritual pain –
they have died, yet live, but now
ONLY for His purpose.
Kingdom Age leaders are not ‘loud
mouth know it alls,’
spewing scripture with every
breath who ‘act’ with a practiced
and contrived stage presence to
invoke emotional response.
They have utter distain for the
big me/little you, clergy/laymen
divide that flows from most
pulpits and TV preachers today.
They are quiet, and only speak
when God gives them something
to say; but when they speak…Oh God!
Listen, those who have
ears to hear, you will hear from
the throne room of God. Are
these men and women perfect?
Anything but, their weak flesh
keeps them bound to the Father.
The Kingdom Age in which we are
entering is a time of
supernatural exploits. God is
revealing himself through His
dead vessels that are alive in
Him. As healing was a major
characteristic of the Church Age,
Power and Authority will be a
characteristic of the Kingdom Age
– an Age that will ‘prepare
the way.’ God is birthing
something completely new; His fire is
falling, but we must be careful to
recognize the form in which it
is falling. An evangelist would
suppose it to be revival; a
teacher would call it more word,
an apostle, more churches, a
prophet, more insight, a preacher,
more people. Perhaps some
of all of this is true; but the
context of fire, from my humble
depths, is greater authority and
power to carry out His Will
upon the earth. Test this by your
Spirit! Always test any
prophetic words you hear, read, or
touch.
I will be writing much more on
this subject in the future. I am
full, and want to let it out.
In Him, Clay
04-07-2010
The Message by Pastor Sister Katy
on 04-03-2010
On April 3, 2010 at 7 a.m. in the
morning Central Standard
Time in Texas, I received the
following which I now share with
you.
From the Spirit: Call my people
out of the cities. Call my
people out of the cities. (three
times) Call them to the
wilderness
to places of no roads and highways to where the
paths are small and the trees many.
Tell them not to cut all the
cedar down for it is shelter and
the see thereof good and for
healing. Tell all my people to
plant linen and to eat the fresh
seeds and ground flour of the
linen seed . They must plant
linen even if they have no place
to plant linen except in pots.
Call my people out of Japan to
the hills of Texas where the
rocks are red and some of the
rocks are white. Call my people
from Taiwan, Indonesia and
Korea. Tell the people of
Killeen, Texas I invite them to
seek purity and righteousness
and come also to the wilderness
and live in villages or alone or
in family groups and raise their
own food as much as possible.
Their sins are forgiven, but this
is the last time I call them.
Call My people from greater and
lesser Arabia, from the Sinai
peninsula ,
from Egypt to the red hills and white hills of Texas.
All human beings of every race and
color belong to Me, are My
creation and I call them to Me now
with a love song, a song of
love, of joy, happiness and peace.
Come and build your houses of dirt
and stone and concrete on
the sides and bottoms of hills
with thick walls. Dig holes in the
proportions of the Ark of the
Covenant into the hillsides or into
the ground to store and keep your
food. (Upside down
pyramids in the ground will also
work.)
Call for people of Peru
from the distant reaches of Peru to
bring their seeds, trees, shrubs,
vines and other plants and their
ways of agriculture to Texas.
Plants which grow all over the
earth have places in Texas where
they can also grow. Texas is
one of the places where I shall
preserve My people who seek to
be pure and righteous and who seek
My face. I made this earth
to be a Garden of Eden and this it
still can be.
59
By living in harmony with Me; and
with the earth by keeping
the ancient strains of seeds,
plants, trees, shrubs, grasses, vines
and herbs alive, the ancient pure
strains of animals, by living
seeking personal purity and
righteousness, by living in joy, love
and thankfulness for all things,
by singing a song of joy, the
promise of Eden restored is there
for all humans and all
creation.
God loves. I as God, am love.
Satan destroys, alters, degrades,
pollutes, hates. When a person
feels love, they are connected to
Me, Father, Son, Holy Ghost, the
earth and the universe. Then
all things good and beautiful are
possible.
Thank you,
Pastor Sister Katy e-mail:
newamish@gmail.com
Christ Complete Ministries
P.O. Box 2585
Granite Shoals, Texas 78654, USA
03-25-2010
A Vision by Tero Kaski on
12-11-2009
An Invitation to Completely
Surrender to God
I have been praying for those, who
have understood the
message of Bible regarding future
events according to James
5:1-3 and have woken up to pray
for a way to deposit their
wealth in a safe place and form as
the world economy is going
in deep crisis. I warmly recommend
the bank of Heaven and
guidance of the Holy Spirit in
between that.
Tonight I got an advice to read
the book of Joel. Normally we
only read Joel 2:28-29. This time
I read the happenings before
those verses. They are very close.
There is only little time for
preparation. It is time to prepare
for outpouring of the Spirit and
the deep crisis that comes before
that.
In the morning the Lord started to
speak. I saw a vision, what
we should start preparing to. God
is calling all business men to
have an account relationship with
him. Part of this group will
surrender completely to God and
give up the leadership of their
business to the Holy Spirit. Many
of those will experience great
miracles in their ventures.
Because of their obedience and
willingness they are allowed to be
close to the Lord and
experience how the funds they have
acquired are part of God´s
global activities.
In the vision the Lord started to
build up a worldwide network
where a hand grabbed another hand
and a connection was born
through the Holy Spirit. There is
so little time that the
organization of man is inadequate.
Direct guidance from the
Holy Spirit is needed. Ministry
leaders initiated to be true
servers of God joined this network.
Our Lord told that he would
purify this group dedicated to
serving Him.
Human goals and wishes to lead
stepped away. I asked what
this preparation is going to
include. I was promised a couple of
examples. This brotherhood
inspired by God got to act as
intermediaries of God´s answers to
prayers. There are small
groups of believers in South
America who are so poor that they
are unable to buy Bibles.
Therefore they were begging for
Bibles, begging on their knees to
get their hands on the printed
word of God.
Who is ready to deliver the answer
to those people´s prayers?
Then my vision moved on to Africa.
I was surprised when I saw
hands rising up to air from the
darkness, almost as it was a large
dark carpet. The hands were rising
up in the air and crossing
fingers to ask for Bibles. The
need was extremely big and
without the books the darkness
faded away only partly. I felt
that there is a real hurry with
these Bibles and that a big part of
the problems will be solved when
believers may read the Bible
in their own mothers tongue. I
felt how important it was to
translate Bibles and the resources
for that should not be
inadequate at this stage. Jesus is
coming soon and our work is
yet quite badly incomplete.
Then I continued on to Asia and
the same thing continued. In
addition, I started seeing weird
large boxes, that were ready in
many country. I was explained that
these boxes contain Bibles
for that need that occurs when the
Chinese ”Back to Jerusalem”
-movement´s messengers start their
work. They are already
studying the Bible in these
languages. I understood that the
stocks of bibles were directed by
the government of the Holy
Spirit and that the message about
them had went on to
messengers who soon started to
deal out Bibles to new
believers, all this directed by
Heaven.
After seeing this I started to ask
the Lord how all this is going
to be put into practice. I
understood that this was only a small
exemplary showing of what soon
needs to be done. I was told
that it´s time to guide those who
surrender to God completely. I
saw how the Lord had educated our
Chinese brothers and sisters
into co-operation in prayers and
action. I saw how they had
learned to fight together in
spirit as they had united. Now I am
waiting help from our Chinese
brothers and sisters to fulfill my
vision and teach western people to
live depending solely on
God.
Today I have been forced to watch
how a part of western
Christian teaching has lead people
to fallacy. Through waiting
for earthly success and goods it
has rooted people into comfort
and commitment into this world.
People are ready to give God a
part of theirs especially if it is
followed by success and the
growth of own wealth. The vision
that is fulfilled is aimed at
growing one´s own well-being and
wealth. People even think
it´s a sign of a spiritual
blessing or sign of being on the right
path.
Successful people in China are
those who have created and
educated cells in the middle of
being tortured and captivated.
They have often evangelized the
most effective way through
declaring how they have stood up
with all the trials and
sufferings. They have a live fire
burning inside of them for the
Lord´s work, which is catching and
hopefully that fire will flare
up in use, businessmen as well.
Now our Lord is searching for
those who want completely to
surrender and are ready to put
everything on the altar. When
you understand what is going to
happen to human wealth
according to James´ letter and
many prophecies I assumed that
surrendering to that would be easy.
Now I understand that it is
not so. We need the waking work of
God´s Spirit and
ambassadors of God to speak about
the closeness of Jesus´
second coming and surrendering to
God´s disposal.
When the funds and the capability
is in God´s hand he will
bless them. These visions are
possible. We are going to see
strange business patterns, the
impossible becoming possible.
Global connection directed by the
Holy Spirit will create
situations that are possible at
this age of communications
technology.
The businessmen surrendered to
God´s will will increase other
people´s willingness to join in on
accommodating the workers
of the last awakening. I also saw
how these experienced
workers of God were strengthening
congregations and the ones
baring the responsibilities along
their way bringing answers to
prayers. Earthly work and
surviving will step aside when God is
authorizing His priests. We are
going to see how remarkably
and surprisingly our Lord will
choose persons to his disposal.
As I write this text I see how
man-built systems are shaking
when the Holy Spirit is allowed to
overwhelm God´s own
people. The worthless will perish
and congregation building´s
stones will be grinded together. I
see edges falling off and the
Spirit of Mercy taking over many
people with a whole new
way. I also see the Lord appearing
in his glory at a church
community center. When the glory
and the love appear people
will cry out for their sins and
search after purification and signs
are following the Gospel.
Are you ready to say, “Come our
Lord Jesus, come!”
Tero Kaski
Finland
03-21-2010
The dream of Troy Hughes on
03-01-2010
I saw a Russian submarine. Out of
it came a ramp or missile
launcher at a 45 degree angle. The
missile shot and Boston was
completely obliterated. The U.S.
counterattacked with a missile.
Then I saw that later, a second
missile would come to the U.S. I
was concerned about fall-out (radiation).
03-21-2010
The dream of Troy Hughes on
1-12-2010
I saw a line of ospreys. They were
being held back (like horses
in a starting gate) but wanted to
fly. Suddenly one at the end of
the line slipped loose, and then I
realized it was a nuclear
missile, then a little while later,
another one was loosed. After
that, somehow I knew the target
was the United States, and
700,000 were killed. Next, I knew
that it was a going to be a
very short time until a tit for
tat retaliation would occur. I also
saw that the U.S. retaliation bomb
would be somehow
“brighter”. I also saw that later
in time, a second osprey was
loosed.
03-15-2010
The Explanation of the Bush
Prophecy by Thomas S. Gibson on March 5, 2010
The Bush Prophecy:
In 2002 God gave me a short prophecy
about then President George Bush.
Since the end of his second
term in office there have been
questions about the meaning of
this word. Even I have asked the
Lord for an explanation of it.
At first look, this prophecy seems
to have not been fulfilled:
August 31, 2002/2 [2002 08 31.2]
The Lord says: George Bush shall
not leave his office before
the end of his second term, but
rather shall be killed before that
time.
One would assume from this that
Bush must die in office. That
is the way I looked at it for many
years. During the last few
weeks leading up to the end of
Bush's term in office I have
come to see it differently. It was
a case of not reading what is
clearly there in front of my eyes!
The first part of the prophecy
says: George Bush shall NOT
leave his office before the end of
his second term,
How can one miss that? I did! If
he shall not leave his office
(of presidency) then he cannot die
in office. That conclusion
leads to the question: what does
the second part mean?
But rather shall be killed before
that time.
At first glance there does seem to
be a contradiction in this
prophecy; but as I have pointed
out many times, the meaning of
a prophecy or vision cannot always
be understood before you
see it fulfilled. Some prophecies
are fulfilled in ways that are
not clear at the time it is given.
(See article under Books and
Articles section of my web site:
Understanding Prophetic
Fulfillment)
After more than a year of
questions to the meaning of this word,
God has given me this prophecy and
explanation to the Bush
prophecy:
March 5, 2010
Thus says the Lord. When George W.
Bush met his death
during the Presidency it was with
the government, the
popularity among the people-the
entire political means was a
death to him. The entire way which
he was received by the
Democrats, Republicans, the press,
and the people was his
political death.
Therefore his death was political
and not physical. Even his
own party did not want him anymore.
He had become a
political liability. This prophecy
has been fulfilled!
Copyright © 2010 Thomas S. Gibson
http://prophetic-word.org/
02-23-2010
The Prophetic Article by Pastor F.
M. Riley on 02-12-2010
How soon…..?
February 12, 2010
"So teach us to number our days,
that we may apply our hearts
unto wisdom." Psalm 90:12
Dear brother, I DO NOT know that
the rapture of New
Testament believers has to fit
within the holy days of the Jewish
calendar, for the Lord's New
Testament church is primarily a
Gentile entity.
The Lord's church is not Jewish,
and therefore it is possible that
the church does not have to
conform to the Jewish holy
days. However, that question is up
to the Lord. The church may
indeed have to conform to them! We
will soon see! If it is
required that the prophecies
regarding the Lord's church be
fulfilled in accordance with the
Jewish holy days, then it
appears to me that everything
predicted leading up to the
rapture of the church is coming
together like a hand fitting into
a glove.
Brother, the Lord Jesus Christ
rode into Jerusalem on the back
of a donkey on the 10th day of
Abib [Nisan] nearly 2,000 years
ago in exact fulfillment of His
appearance as the Messiah
[King] predicted in Daniel 9:25,
bringing the 69 weeks of
Daniel to fulfillment on that
exact day. Four days later He was
crucified [cut off] in direct
fulfillment of Daniel 9:26(a). The
Lord Himself verified this truth
three times in Luke 19, verses
40, 42, and 44. Then knowing how
precise the Lord is all
through His inspired Word, I see
no Scriptural reason why the
70th week of Daniel may not
commence right where the 69th
week left off, with only the 2,000
years of GRACE
intervening. If this should be the
case [?], then the Tribulation
period [the 70th week of Daniel]
will begin on Abib 11 on the
Jewish calendar which this year
begins at sundown in Israel on
March 25th. This date therefore
then looms on the horizon as a
distinct "possibility."
Quite significantly, the Jews back
in November began building
an altar according to the exact
specifications set forth in the
Scriptures. That altar is now
complete! On January 12th
KorbanPesach.org, a committee of
the Sanhedrin in Jerusalem,
sent an invitation to Jews all
over the world to come to
Jerusalem on Passover this year to
reinstitute the actual, literal
sacrifice of the Paschal Lamb.
They plan to buy enough lambs
so that every Jew who attends will
be able to partake of the
meat of their Paschal lamb exactly
as specified in Exodus
12. They are anticipating at least
a million Jews coming to
Jerusalem to observe the Passover
this year, which will occur
on March 29-30. (Rabbinic
date)
Remember that Peter in Acts
2:17-21, when speaking to the
Jews in Jerusalem on the Day of
Pentecost [Acts 2:5; 2:14;
2:22; 2:36; 2:39(a)], and
transliterating from Joel's prophecy,
clearly stated, "I will pour out
of My Spirit upon all flesh: and
your sons and your daughters shall
prophesy, and your young
men shall see visions, and your
old men shall dream
dreams….." Both the context and
the wording used here
makes it clear that this statement
is speaking of the Jewish
people. This cannot be denied by
anyone who understands the
grammatical construction of
sentences and has a real desire to
"rightly divide the Word of truth,"
2 Timothy 2:15. It clearly
states that in these "last days"
Jews would be given prophecies,
would see visions, and dream
dreams. I am aware that many
people today claim they have been
given these "gifts," but it is
very obvious that some making the
claim have and some
haven't. 1 John 4:1-3 is still in
the Bible! However, when I run
across a Jew today who claims to
have been given a prophecy
or a vision or a dream, I pay a
good bit more attention to their
claim than I do that of Gentiles
making a similar claim. Without
apology to anyone!
Then in view of this inspired
prophecy given by Peter, I think it
is highly significant that…….
In 1217 the Jewish Rabbi Judah Ben
Samuel prophesied that
the Ottoman Turks would rule over
the holy city of Jerusalem
for eight Jubilees. A Jubilee is a
period of 50 years according to
Leviticus 25:8-13. Eight Jubilees
would then be 400 years. Sure
enough, 300 years later in 1517
the Ottoman Turks seized
control of the city of Jerusalem
and ruled over it for the next
400 years. They were finally
driven out of the city and the holy
land in 1917 by the Allied forces
under the command of
General George Allenby. The
Rabbi's prophecy about the 400
years was fulfilled exactly to the
year.
The Rabbi had also prophesied that
during the ninth Jubilee
Jerusalem would be a "no-man's
land." This is exactly what
happened from 1917 to 1967, due to
the fact that the holy land
was placed under British Mandate
in 1917 by the League of
Nations and literally "belonged"
to no nation. Even after Israel's
war of independence in 1948-49
Jerusalem was still divided by
a strip of land running right
through the heart of the city, with
Jordan controlling the eastern
part of the city and Israel
controlling the western part of
the city. That strip of land was
considered and even called "no-man's
land" by both the Israelis
and the Jordanians. Anyone even
stepping into that strip would
be shot down. I lived during that
period of time and well
remember the reports in the
newspapers and shown on TV
about the division of Jerusalem.
It was not until the Six Day
War in 1967 when the entire west
bank of the holy land was
conquered by the Israeli army that
the whole city of Jerusalem
passed back into the possession of
Israel. So once again the
prophecy made by the Rabbi 750
years previously was fulfilled
to the letter.
But that is still not the end of
the matter. The Rabbi also
prophesied that during the 10th
Jubilee Jerusalem would be
under the control of the Jews and
the Messianic "end times"
would begin. The 10th Jubilee
began in 1967 and will be
concluded in 2017. The Rabbi's
prophecy has been fulfilled to
the letter right up to this
present day. There is then no Scriptural
reason to believe it will not
continue to be fulfilled exactly as it
was given, until the conclusion of
the seven year Tribulation in
2017. This then means that the
pre-tribulation resurrection and
rapture of New Testament believers
will occur this very year;
2010, and that the Messiah and
Saviour of Israel will return and
establish His Millennial Kingdom
in 2017, again fulfilling to
the letter the Rabbi's prophecy.
But this still isn't the whole
prophetic picture. During the 18th
century [the 1700's] Rabbi Vilna
Gaon prophesied that the
Hurva Synagogue in Jerusalem,
probably the most magnificent
Jewish Synagogue in the entire
world, would be destroyed and
rebuilt twice, destroyed yet again
and built a third time. He
prophesied that when it was
rebuilt the third time, then
construction would begin on the [third…
?] Jewish Temple.
The Hurva Synagogue was first
destroyed by the Muslims
shortly after it was originally
built. A hundred years later it was
rebuilt a second time. Then it was
destroyed for the second time
by the Jordanian army during
Israel's war of independence in
1948-49. It lay in ruins until
2001! That year the Israeli
government and the Jewish people
in Israel began rebuilding it
again. Now here is the fascinating
relation to end-time Bible
prophecy…….
The Hurva Synagogue has just been
completed, and is
scheduled to be dedicated and
officially opened in a grand
ceremony in Jerusalem on March 15,
2010. Significantly, the
Jewish Rabbinate in Jerusalem has
already announced that
the plans for rebuilding the
Jewish Temple will be presented
to the nation of Israel and the
Jewish people on March 16,
2010.
The Rabbi's prophecy wins again!
Our Lord's coming for His people
is right at the door! Read
Revelation 3:8.
Dear brother and dear readers, it
is time for people to GET
READY OR GET LEFT! Read John
3:3-7, 3:16, 3:36, 5:24,
14:6, Acts 4:12, 16:30-31, and
Romans 10:8-13. DO IT
TODAY! Tomorrow may be too late! 2
Corinthians 6:1-2. Then
bow your head and your heart
before the Lord and ask the Lord
Jesus Christ to come into your
heart and grant you true
repentance and save you, cleanse
you, and make you one of His
children. The ONLY way anyone is
ever "accounted worthy" is
to have the "righteousness of
Christ" imputed to you. Compare
Luke 21:36 with 20:35-36, and then
carefully read Romans 4:1-
25.
Dear brother, I hope this answers
your questions and gives you
additional spiritual insight.
My greatest blessing is to be used
of the Lord to minister His
Word to His people, and to the
lost who are seeking Him for
salvation. Please keep me in your
prayers.
God bless you.
Pastor F. M. Riley
_ _ _ _ _ _ _
The comment by Jouko Piho on
02-23-2010
I do not believe like Pastor Riley
that the rapture of the
believers would happen before the
affliction time of Antichrist
and I do not believe that the
rapture would take place this year
2010. I do not see either that the
development in the world
would have progressed so far that
Antichrist could appear
already during this year.
Anyhow that time is coming nearer
when all the people will see
the Beast step up on the world
stage and begin his evil works.
But at that time God will take
care of his believers.
02-15-2010
Clarifications concerning the
Russian Invasion Prophecy
of December 7, 1995 by Thomas S.
Gibson on December 31, 2009
The Time of the Russian Invasion
of America
http://www.telusplanet.net/public/tsgibson/invasion.htm
This article deals with the
references in a prophecy dated
December 7, 1995 On December 31,
2009 God spoke to me
concerning that prophecy, and this
article is a result of that time
in prayer. The article follows:
The Time of the Russian Invasion
of America
Clarifications concerning the
Russian Invasion Prophecy of
December 7, 1995
In 1995, in the middle of a long
prophecy, God gave me 6
paragraphs on the Russian Invasion
War, or World War III. At
the time I did not give it much
thought; after all, according to
the prophecy nothing will occur
until after 2005-and that was a
long way off.
But now, here it is 2010, and the
time is coming to a close for
this to occur. Still not reading
the prophecy in detail, I had
assumed that the war must begin
before the end of 2010. It was
not until I was in prayer on
December 31, 2009 that I realized
that this was not what the
prophecy stated. I was not thinking of
this prophecy, it was a long way
from my mind. But during that
prayer time God spoke to me
concerning it. He said that it did
not say the war would start by the
end of 2010!
I had to get up from prayer and go
to my computer to look it up.
Sure enough, God was right and my
memory for many years
was wrong! (I hate to say it, but
that it typical of my memory!)
The part of the prophecy in
question:
1995 12 07.1
[...edited...]
So thus says the Lord. In a few
years from now, you will be
impaled on the brink of war. It
will come with very little
warning. I shall bring this war
down upon you who think you
can serve the world, and claim to
serve Me, saith the Lord!!
In the year of 2005 you will have
yet to see this war. But it will
then be but a few moments in time,
by the Spirit, till you will
see it. It is close, it is coming,
and no one can say, "I will hold it
back, I will put a stop to it." I,
the Lord, have made a decision
to judge the evil hearts of the
people, and I will do it!
So it will be that I have now
spoken the year in which I will
hold it back to: but by the year
2010 it will have come upon
you!!
Now listen to this, that I will
bring it down upon you in the
following way I will never leave
My people unguarded
concerning the horrors of the war,
but they will come into a
knowledge and into a peace about
serving Me in this time. I
will protect them with a
supernatural protection from the throne
of God.
Now as this occurs, as the war
progresses, and Russia takes
heart to overthrow the entire
world, I will put an end to it. I will
see that the time will come that
they, Russia, will lose this war,
and be changed in their political
agenda forever. Russia will
become a major world-wide country
to bring My salvation to all
of the earth!
So it will be that this war will
come to an end in this way. That
by a new invention, that I will
see comes to the USA, they will
win this war. But this will NOT
occur until they have repented
for their sins! They must repent
before I will turn the tide of the
war to them. I will bring them to
the brink of disaster, to the
brink of destruction, to the brink
of all out loss, before they will
turn with their whole heart to Me,
says the Lord.
[...edited...]
The phrase "by the year 2010" does
not state by the "beginning"
or by the "end" of the year. So
one must assume that it includes
the entire year, that is, to the
end of 2010.
The term "war" is only used
concerning the fact that in 2005
you will not yet see this war. The
entire reference to the year
2010 seems to be to the phrase "brink
of war." The meaning
could be that the war will come
upon you by the end of 2010; or
it could be that just the brink of
war will come upon you. It is
unclear to me whether or not the
invasion will actually start by
the end of 2010; it could occur
during the year after.
God has determined a time for the
war: after 2005 and "the
brink of war" by the end of 2010.
It is clear to me that God is
delaying this to the very end of
His time limit, giving America
every last opportunity to repent
and avoid this war. As it states
in Ezekiel 33:11-16, if a nation
repents they can avoid any
judgment that God has determined
for it.
I pray that America repents and
this judgment is avoided.
However, as I look both at the
condition of the church and the
country I believe that this
judgment will be necessary.
There is a great deal of the use
of the name of God and of the
name of Jesus; but very little of
"denying oneself, taking up of
your cross, and following Jesus"
(Mark 8:34). Most who use the
name of the Lord do so out of a
religious belief system that
centers on the numbers of people,
the biggest and most
luxurious church they can build,
and the control of those
people. They do not give up their
life to serve the Lord: rather
they believe in a "gospel" that
allows them to continue with
their career, their life interests
that they hold dear, and the
selfish pursuit of their hearts.
That is not the gospel that Jesus
or the disciples preached. It is a
religion that removes the core
of the gospel message and replaces
it with religious furor.
This can only bring the judgment
the God has stated because
this is what the Lord is standing
against!
The Prophetic Word Web Site:
prophetic-word.org
This web site contains the
prophecies that God has given me to
publish, as well as prophecies
through other prophets. It also
contains books and articles by
myself and others.
Copyright © 2010 Thomas S. Gibson
This document is
copyrighted against any alteration.
However, you may print,
copy, and/or republish this
document in whole or in part
without written consent, provided
this copyright is contained
within, that the above mentioned
web site and address is
contained within, and that my name
as author is contained
within.
I seek no monies from this or any
other work, only that the truth
be revealed.
Thomas S. Gibson
http://prophetic-word.org/
02-08-2010
The vision of Sister Katy about
Japan a few weeks ago in 2010
Dear Sir,
I was searching under Finnish
prophecies and came upon your
website. I am a missionary pastor
of a small Christian church
in Texas, USA. I do not regard
myself as a prophet at all.
However, God recently gave me some
words for the area and
city of Killeen, Texas
near Ft. Hood, an Army post in Texas.
This message is simple.
The Holy Spirit invites the people of
this area to get land at least
twenty to thirty miles away
from these two cities and to begin
to raise their own food,
not genetically engineered, but
pure heritage seeds, plants
and animals and to raise the
animals humanely with plenty
of space to move around in, good
shelter, plenty of shade
from the sun ,
etc. The Holy Spirit asks the people of Killeen
and Harker Heights to live more
pure lives in their bodies and
in their hearts and souls, perhaps
to start small villages where
some people garden, some make
shoes or pottery, some make
and repair horse harness and so
on. He said it is fine to have
jobs in the city and even to live
in the city, but they should have
a place of acreage where they can
learn or become selfsufficient.
Since the people of Killeen have
not lived lives of
particular holiness, righteousness
and purity, He is inviting
them to do so now and to begin to
be self-sufficient. This is like
the warning to Nineveh in the
Bible, but not as severe. There
will be problems in the future in
this area, so now is the time to
get their lives more in line with
the Bible. Since there has been
war- like activity and dissensions
in the Killeen area, now
is their time to lead out in love,
joy, peace and harmony with
God, man and the earth.
Before I begin what God has shown
me for Japan, I probably
should tell you something about
myself. I grew up Lutheran and
due to a hunger for Jesus Christ,
became part of the Assembly
of God Christian church in the
90's. My husband and I heard
the call and were sent out as
anointed missionary pastors in
1999. In 2003 the Holy Spirit
began to lead me to hunger for
greater personal purity and
righteousness and I became
Yavashuan Christian New Amish,
which is most easily
explained as "true name of Jesus"
full gospel Amish. We try to
live in peace and love and have a
light footprint on the earth.
My father was Finnish American and
served in the US Air
Force.
Before I share the Holy Spirit's
recent vision for the people of
Japan, I must let you know I do
not know anyone from Japan,
have no Japanese relatives and
have never been to Japan. I
respect the Japanese people and
their culture, but know very
little about them. Having this
vision was surprising to me.
A few weeks ago the Holy Spirit
spoke to me, saying " invite
the people of Japan to come to
Texas , but not just to Texas,
but to the hill country of Texas
around Fredericksburg. The
counties of Gillespie, Blanco,
Burnet, Llano, Kimble and San
Saba are all good places for them
to be." Now Texas in the
Indian languages is Tejas which
translates "friend" or "friends".
God then showed me
the islands of Japan with waves
crashing over the land up to 100
feet in height. Only the
highest mountaintops were free of
water . He showed me a
blue bridge of light leading from
Japan to Texas and people
were walking on the bridge
carrying bags of seeds, trees in pots,
koi fish in bowls, their pet dogs
and cats and leading livestock
on lead ropes or in cages. People
were carrying artwork and
pieces of furniture. The Spirit
said, "Tell the people of Japan to
come to the Texas hill country, to
bring their grandmothers and
grandfathers, their grandchildren,
their seeds of heritage and
trees, whatever the United States
and Japan will allow them to
bring, their birds, poultry, pets
and livestock, their most loved
art and furniture. Tell them to
bring old seed that are not
genetically engineered, but which
are pure and ancient strains
of seeds and plants." Besides the
bridge on which people were
walking, I saw boats from Japan
landing on the shores of Texas
in all her ports, bringing people,
plants and animals from Japan
to Texas. The Spirit further said,
"The devil drives, but God
invites. I invite the people of
Japan to move to Texas, most
especially my Christian people,
but also everyone in Japan."
Then I saw the islands of Japan
from a great height, like a
satellite photo. There were some
new islands, but the rock was
red hot, not where you could build
a house or walk with your
feet. You would be burned up. So,
there was some new land
after all these things had
occurred. However, it looked to me
like 75
to 90 % of the land mass of most of the islands was
simply gone .
Ocean rolled over where once had been land. The
Spirit said, "The people of Japan
have been injured twice. I
would not have them injured a
third time. Because they have
been poisoned, their destiny is to
lead in healing and
detoxifying the earth. Their great
ability to do research is to
help all people, animals, plants
and the earth to become more
healthy. This planet, this earth,
can be restored. I ask them to
become leaders in purity and
righteousness. Since they were
led wrongfully into war before,
now let them help lead people
to peace and prosperity. Invite
the people of Japan to Texas.
I tried the next week to e-mail
Christian groups in Japan, but
only one e-mail to a single
Catholic church went through. I am
going to continue trying to get
this message through. Since you
print prophecies from other
pastors, perhaps you will be able to
share mine. I do not know any
other pastors trying to get this
sort of message through to other
Christians about returning to
the land and beginning to raise
one's own food and live more
pure and righteous lives besides
one other pastor in Texas I
recently met. Thank you and Yahweh
God and Yavashua Jesus
bless you and your ministry. I
hope I am able to see Finland in
person someday.
Thank you,
Pastor Sister Katy e-mail:
newamish@gmail.com
Christ Complete Ministries
P.O. Box 2585
Granite Shoals, Texas 78654
01-04-2010
The prophetic writing by Clay
Sikes on 01-03-2010
Kingdom Age Transition – Repost
Clay Sikes
As we enter into this next era
with God, the Kingdom Age, we
will begin to notice many new
characteristics of God’s people.
In fact, the greatest
characteristic will be ‘the character’ of the
men and women leading this new era
(Kingdom Age). You will
know them by their fruit. First
and foremost, Kingdom Age
leaders will have their own money
bag; they will be selfsufficient
and will never fleece the sheep
with money
generating tactics. They will
abhor terms like ‘love offering.’
They will not impose the legal
ritual of tithing upon anyone.
They will offer much of what they
have in terms of ministry
items; CDs, tapes, teachings,
etc., free, and be a blessing to
those around them. With some
exceptions, the ministry will not
serve as their primary source of
income. They will always look
to God for their provision, and
will never look to man or the
tired worn out exploitive systems
that have been used to exploit
the Body financially. If they take
an offering, it will be to bless
the poorest in the meeting.
These men and women are emerging
today, without motive or
ambition, except obedience to the
Father. A true characteristic
of many of today’s ‘Church Age’
ministries is rooted in
personal ambition; men and women
who want to be known.
The World’s System applauds this
behavior, which so subtly
corrupts what we have
traditionally called ‘The Church.’ I
know lost ambitious men in
corporate America today, who are
less ambitious than many ministers
and ministries I know. This
should not be, and is about to
change as the Kingdom Age
makes its presence known. Kingdom
Age ministers do not seek
to be known; in fact, they prefer
to be unknown. They do not
seek to share God’s glory, and any
situation that puts them in
position to do so is avoided at
all cost. They will duck and run
when man starts heaping his glory
upon them. In contrast to
their Church Age counterparts,
there is a deeply rooted humility
that has come through much
tribulation; a characteristic that can
only gain its identity through
fire and affliction. The leaders of
this new era know something about
adversity. They have faced
death and ruin on many occasions;
dealt with physical,
emotional, and spiritual pain –
they have died, yet live, but now
ONLY for His purpose.
Kingdom Age leaders are not ‘loud
mouth know it alls,’
spewing scripture with every
breath who ‘act’ with a practiced
and contrived stage presence to
invoke emotional response.
They have utter distain for the
‘big me, little you/clergy, laymen
divide that flows from most
pulpits and TV preachers today.
They are quiet, and only speak
when God gives them something
to say; but when they speak…Oh God!
Listen, those who have
ears to hear, you will hear from
the throne room of God. Are
these men and women perfect?
Anything but, their weak flesh
keeps them bound to the Father.
The Kingdom Age in which we are
entering is a time of
supernatural exploits. God is
revealing himself through His
dead vessels that are alive in
Him. As healing was a major
characteristic of the Church Age,
Power and Authority will be a
characteristic of the Kingdom Age
– an Age that will ‘prepare
the way.’ God is birthing
something completely new; His fire is
falling, but we must be careful to
recognize the form in which it
is falling. An evangelist would
suppose it to be revival; a
teacher would call it more word,
an apostle, more churches, a
prophet, more insight, a preacher,
more people. Perhaps some
of all of this is true; but the
context of fire, from my humble
depths, is greater authority and
power to carry out His Will
upon the earth. Test this by your
Spirit! Always test any
prophetic words you hear, read, or
touch.
I will be writing much more on
this subject in the future. I am
full, and want to let it out.
In Him,
Clay Sikes
Lighthouse Prophecy
clay@springtidecommunities.com
|